tinyenha
tinyenha
🤍🖤
1K posts
Minnie || 25 ☕️ In progress publish the new fanfic series 📲
Last active 2 hours ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
tinyenha · 11 hours ago
Text
Tumblr media
Silent treatment
How I think the LaDS men would react to being given the Silent treatment by you!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Xavier
Xavier is a patient man—truly, he is. He’s long grown accustomed to your peculiar ways, your little oddities. At times, he struggles to make sense of your antics, yet somehow, that only makes you all the more endearing to him.
The two of you sat across from each other on the couch in your apartment, the dim glow of the television flickering across your faces. The faint scent of vanilla lingering in the air from a candle burning on the coffee table, mixing with the remnants of popcorn and the intoxicating scent of your lover. A movie played—a familiar pastime for the both of you whenever time allowed with your busy schedules. You stole a glance at him, watching the way he sipped on the drink you had made earlier, fingers loosely curled around the mug, his gaze fixed on the screen. The rhythmic tapping of his fingers against the ceramic told you he was completely absorbed.
It was only when he finally noticed your unwavering stare that he turned to meet your gaze. And for a brief moment, he could have sworn that if looks could kill, he’d already be dead.
“What’s wrong?” he asked, tilting his head slightly. Concern laced his voice, reflected in the blue of his eyes. Ironically, the sight of his worry only seemed to frustrate you further.
Since the moment he arrived, he had barely paid you any attention, too caught up in the film to acknowledge you properly. It was frustrating—how could he? He should be paying attention to you, not some cliché movie about time travel. The urge to turn it off crossed your mind, but you decided not to do that. You didn’t want him to notice how irritated you were.
Instead of answering, you merely turned your gaze back to the screen, feigning indifference. Even then, you could feel his eyes lingering on you, his confusion palpable.
The couch dipped slightly as he shifted closer, his warmth seeping into your skin. The space between you shrank, yet you remained still, stubborn in your silence.
"Baby..." His voice was soft, coaxing, and it took every ounce of restraint not to let your resolve crumble right then and there. His touch, his tone—it all made your heart ache in the most infuriating way. But pride held you firm, so you continued to ignore him.
And then, without warning, you felt him nuzzle into the crook of your neck, breathing you in as if he could commit your scent to memory. A shiver ran through you, your body tensing for a split second before surrendering to his warmth. He placed a slow, deliberate kiss just below your jaw.
"Talk to me." His voice had taken on a firmer edge now, more insistent, though still laced with quiet desperation.
When silence was his only answer, he did something unexpected. A sharp sting bloomed against your neck. He had bitten you.
"Xavier!" you gasped, jolting in surprise.
"So you do hear me," he murmured, exhaling softly, almost as if in relief.
You turned to face him at last, pouting. He was smiling—just barely—but there was no mistaking the satisfaction in his expression. He had won. He always did, you could never truly say no to him.
"Will you finally tell me what's on your mind, princess?" The pet name sent butterflies straight to your stomach, quickening your heartbeat.
A beat of silence passed before you relented, arms crossing in defiance. "You're not paying any attention to me. You’ve been glued to that movie this whole time—what's so fascinating about it, anyway?"
A quiet chuckle rumbled from his chest. He pressed a lingering kiss to your cheek before pulling you into his embrace, his arms winding securely around you.
"Then I suppose I’ll just have to make it up to you," he murmured. "Starting now."
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Zayne
"Darling."
Zayne's voice drifted through the quiet apartment, low and slightly hoarse—a telltale sign that he hadn’t been awake for long. It was a rare morning where neither of you had to rush off to work, a quiet reprieve from the usual chaos.
And yet, you remained silent.
Utter disbelief rooted you in place. The audacity. The betrayal. The pastries you had been looking forward to all night, the ones you had carefully chosen to enjoy with your morning coffee, were gone—devoured by none other than your sweet-toothed lover.
Under normal circumstances, it might have been a minor grievance, something to brush off with a sigh and a shake of your head. But after the past few days of relentless stress at work, this was simply the final straw.
You wouldn’t take it out on him, of course. He hadn’t known. It wasn’t his fault.
So instead, you ignored him. Well, at least until you calmed your nerves down.
Rather than making coffee, you opted for tea, hoping it might ease your irritation. You moved through the kitchen quietly, the warm mug cradled in your hands, its steam curling up toward your face.
And then—familiar hands.
Zayne’s arms wrapped around your waist, his touch effortlessly grounding, the press of his lips against the top of your head unbearably tender. He always had a way of melting through your defenses before you even realized it was happening.
His voice, smooth and deliberate, broke the silence. "Is something troubling you?" He rested his chin on your shoulder, his breath warm against your skin.
Still, you said nothing.
He shifted slightly, gently turning you to face him. His dark hair was still tousled from sleep, and his eyes, half-lidded and heavy with lingering drowsiness, studied you with quiet curiosity. And for a moment, you faltered. He looked devastatingly good like this—soft and unguarded in the early morning light.
But then, the memory of your missing pastries resurfaced.
"Did I do something to upset you?" His tone remained even, but there was an unmistakable thread of concern woven beneath his usual stoicism. He reached for your free hand, the one not cradling your tea, and brought it to his cheek. His lips brushed over your wrist, something he has done countless times before, his touch effortlessly affectionate, yet it made your heart flutter, gaze softening.
You sighed. This man was going to be the death of you.
"You ate my pastries." Your voice was flat, your brows pulling together in a small frown.
A beat of silence. Then, understanding dawned in his expression.
"Ah," he murmured. "I see."
His grip on your hand didn’t loosen as he met your gaze, unshaken as ever. "I sincerely apologize, love. Allow me to make it up to you—come out with me, and I’ll buy you as many pastries as your heart desires."
You narrowed your eyes slightly. "Are you attempting to bribe me, Dr. Zayne?"
A ghost of a smile played at the corner of his lips, the closest thing to amusement you would get from him this early in the morning.
"Is it working?"
*Is it?*
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Rafayel
It was the third time this month that Rafayel had summoned you to his studio under the guise of an "emergency."
And, just like the last two times, there was no real emergency—just another one of his elaborate attempts to steal your attention.
Normally, his antics would have made you smile, maybe even laugh. You’d always found his dramatic nature endearing, his endless need for your presence almost charming. But work had been relentless lately, stretching you thin. The days blurred together in a mess of exhaustion, your mind too preoccupied with tasks and responsibilities to indulge him as easily as before.
The first time, you found it amusing. The second, you let it slide. After all, how could you deny your lover a bit of attention? But now, standing in the middle of his paint-streaked studio, his so-called "emergency" nothing more than an empty excuse, you could feel frustration simmering beneath your skin.
"Y/N!" Rafayel’s voice carried through the room, laced with exaggerated despair as he reached for your hand, his fingers wrapping around your wrist before you could step out the door.
You paused but said nothing.
His grip tightened just slightly, his expression shifting into something almost comically wounded. "Are you actually mad at me?" He blinked at you, as if the very idea was beyond comprehension. It was clear he hadn't considered that disrupting your work might genuinely frustrate you.
You turned to face him, your expression firm. The moment his gaze met yours, he pouted—a soft, almost theatrical downturn of his lips that tugged at your heart despite your irritation.
Damn him.
You sighed, tearing your eyes away and attempting to leave again, but Rafayel wasn’t having it. His hold on your wrist remained firm, his grip gentle but insistent.
"Wait—I'm sorry!" His voice pitched slightly in alarm, his usual playful demeanor faltering as he scrambled to fix the situation. "I didn’t mean to make you mad. I just…" He hesitated, shoulders slumping slightly. "I just wanted to see you."
There was something so utterly boyish about the way he said it—so completely unguarded. You could hear the pout in his voice even without looking at him.
You exhaled slowly, some of your frustration ebbing away.
"Rafayel…" you murmured, your voice softer now. Turning back to him, you reached up, cupping his face in your hands. He leaned into your touch instinctively, his paint-smudged fingers ghosting over your own.
"I'm not mad that you want to spend time with me," you reassured him gently. "But you can’t keep making up emergencies when you know I’m working. It’s not fair, love."
His brows knit together, guilt flickering across his features.
You huffed out a small laugh. "I’ll take a day off soon, and when I do, I’ll be all yours. No interruptions, I promise."
The transformation was instant. His entire face lit up, joy replacing every trace of guilt as he all but tackled you into his embrace, arms wrapping around you like he never wanted to let go.
"You swear it?" His voice was muffled against your shoulder.
"I swear."
Rafayel pulled back just enough to grin at you, that familiar spark of mischief returning to his gaze. "Good. Because I already have about ten different date ideas, and I expect full participation."
You chuckled, shaking your head. "Of course you do."
And just like that, your frustration melted away.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Sylus
You sat in Sylus' kitchen, at the grand kitchen island, indulging in whatever you felt like having at that moment, though the food did little to ease the frustration simmering beneath your skin.
Mephisto had been following you again.
The mechanical crow had a way of appearing when you least expected it, its glowing eyes tracking your every move like an ever-present specter. It unsettled you, always lingering just at the edge of your vision, a silent observer in the shadows. You even found him in your apartament once, still wondering how he got there.
You had spoken to Sylus about it more times than you could count, but the man seemed utterly unbothered, amused even, by your grievances.
“Are you planning to ignore me all day, sweet girl?” His deep, velvety voice broke through the silence, laced with the usual undertones of amusement. “I’ve already told you—Mephisto has simply taken an extreme liking to you.”
You clenched your jaw, fighting the urge to roll your eyes, and instead busied yourself with your meal. When that wasn’t enough of a distraction, you reached for your phone, scrolling aimlessly through the screen in an attempt to block out his presence.
But Sylus was nothing if not persistent.
You could feel his gaze on you—heavy, assessing, waiting. The subtle heat of his presence grew nearer, the faint scent of his cologne—dark spice and expensive leather—curling around you.
Then, effortlessly, he plucked the phone from your hands.
Your head snapped up, a scowl already settling on your face as you turned to glare at him. He, of course, remained entirely unruffled. A slow smirk curled his lips, and before you could snatch your device back, he tucked it into his pocket.
“You’ll get it back once you decide to talk to me.” He settled onto the stool beside you, elbow resting against the marble, his posture entirely relaxed as he watched your reaction with open amusement.
You huffed, turning away without a word. If he thought this was going to be enough to pull a response from you, he was sorely mistaken.
But you had underestimated Sylus.
The moment you stepped away, you felt his hand catch your waist, firm yet effortless, and in one fluid motion, he pulled you back against him. Your breath hitched as you collided with his chest, the warmth of his body pressing into yours, the scent of him dizzying.
He sighed against your ear, low and indulgent. “You’re being difficult.”
You scoffed, trying to ignore the heat creeping up your neck.
“I do not wish to be followed and monitored by your mechanical crow. I am perfectly capable of looking after myself, thank you very much.”
Sylus hummed, his fingers still resting against your waist as he turned you to face him. His expression remained unreadable, though there was something in his dark gaze—something knowing, something teasing.
“I know you are,” he said smoothly. “Alright, I’ll tell him to tone it down.”
Your brows furrowed, your skepticism evident, but you knew this was the best concession you would get from him.
“You’re terrible,” you muttered, though there was no real venom behind it.
He chuckled, his arms slipping around you fully, pulling you against him in a slow, deliberate embrace.
“Whatever you say, sweetie.”
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Caleb
The apartment was warm, bathed in the soft glow of dimmed lights, the scent of home-cooked food still lingering in the air. Rain tapped gently against the windowpanes, a quiet backdrop to the clinking of dishes as Caleb moved around the kitchen, tidying up after dinner.
You sat at the dinner table, absently poking at the meal he had made you, though your appetite had long faded. Something gnawed at you, a strange ache settling in your chest that you couldn’t quite shake.
Caleb, of course, noticed immediately.
"You’re looking at that food like it personally offended you," he quipped, glancing over his shoulder. "What’s wrong, pipsqueak?"
You didn’t answer.
Your frown deepened as you idly pushed your fork against the plate, the silence between you stretching just a little too long.
The sound of running water cut off. Moments later, he was at your side, kneeling beside your chair, bringing himself to your eye level. His presence was steady, familiar—the scent of his cologne mixed with something undeniably Caleb.
Then—poke.
His finger prodded your cheek, once, twice, thrice, in an attempt to get a reaction out of you. Anything. He hated seeing you like this, all quiet and brooding.
"Guess you’re not that talkative now, huh?" His voice was teasing, but his eyes—warm and intent—searched your face for answers. The boyish grin he wore, the same one that had always made your heart falter just a little, did nothing to ease your mood.
You sighed, your gaze drifting—away from him, away from his teasing expression—to his neck. Bare.
The necklace. His necklace. Your necklace. The one you had given him, the one he always wore.
It wasn’t there.
He caught the flicker of emotion that crossed your face, and just like that, he understood. Of course, he did. He had known you for too long, had memorized every little shift in your expression, every mannerism that gave you away.
“I took it off while I was at work,” he admitted, watching you carefully. “Left it in my uniform and forgot to bring it with me.”
Your lips pressed into a thin line.
"But it’s safe," he reassured, reaching up to tousle your hair with a careless grin. “I’ll make sure to bring it next time, okay? Don’t pout on me now.”
You winced. “Caleb! I just washed my hair!”
And just like that, the tension was gone, washed away as you swatted at him in protest. His grin widened as he swiftly dodged your hands, the shift in your mood exactly what he had been aiming for.
The next thing you knew, you were chasing him through the apartment, the air filled with your laughter as he weaved through the furniture, just out of reach.
"Alright, alright, truce!" He lifted his hands in surrender, though the smirk on his lips told you he had no intention of actually stopping.
For now, the necklace was forgotten. For now, there was only this—the warmth, the laughter, the easy way he pulled you back in, just like he always did.
Tumblr media
4K notes · View notes
tinyenha · 12 hours ago
Text
Beating Hearts
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
sylus x fem!reader
summary: following the aftermath of his match, sylus shows you how much he adores you.
cw: nsfw (18+) - mdni!!, smut, fluff, kissing, loss of virginity, oral sex, face-sitting, vaginal fingering, p in v, belly bulge, praise kink, inappropriate use of evol
wc: 4.1k
a/n: he was so sweet in this card <3 if you would like to read an mma au with sylus (mma fighter!sylus x manager!reader), then you can find it here! :)
also on ao3!
Tumblr media
“Are the strong always required to be strong?”
Sylus’ words ring out in your mind as you sit beside him on the stairs, draped in silence. He runs his hand through his hair, having wiped off the rivulets of sweat that were sliding down his skin with a towel.
Was he trying to be vulnerable with you? It’s the only reason you can think of as to why he would ask that question. The thought of him being devoid of strength is a nauseating one. He wouldn’t be the same without his strength, the raw power he carried, his Evol a testament to that. 
Absent-mindedly, you play with the ring he had given you. Onychinus’ leader is a confusing man. There’s an unexpected softness to him that you’re not used to. It unnerves you a little, the way Sylus had pressed his face into your hair in a gentle kiss.
You stare at the side of his face, Sylus’ eyes have slid shut due to the lack of conversation. He looks even more vulnerable like this and you can’t imagine what you’d do with yourself if he was hurt, or even worse killed if his healing abilities somehow failed him. It’s only then that you realize you care more about the asshole than you should. 
Still, it doesn’t stop you from sliding closer, your side pressing against his. Sylus’ eyes flutter open, a smirk pulling at his lips when he sees how close you’ve gotten.
“Something wrong, sweetie?” he asks in a drawl.
“No,” you shoot back, eyes slipping back towards the ring on your finger. “It’s just-” you sigh, avoiding his gaze completely, “the answer to your question is no. The strong aren’t always required to be strong.”
Sylus raises his brows, a lazy grin pulling at his lips. You glare back at him, cheeks flushing under his knowing gaze.
“What I mean to say,” you grouse, “is that it would be good if you were strong all the time, but if you aren’t, then- then you don’t have to be, around- around me.”
“Is that your twisted way of saying you care for me?” Sylus muses, reaching out to tuck a stray strand of hair behind your ear.
“And if it is?” you murmur, leaning into his touch when he traces the tips of his fingers over the curve of your cheek.
“I’d be grateful,” Sylus replies, gripping your chin gently.
Your breath hitches when he leans forward, brushing a soft kiss to your temple. His calloused hands cup your cheeks afterwards, forcing you to meet his gaze. Sylus’ thumbs smooth over the expanse of your cheeks and you reach up, hands curling around his wrists.
“Don’t you think you’re giving too much of yourself away?” you whisper.
“Perhaps,” Sylus murmurs, his breath fanning across your face. “Will you use it against me?”
There’s no uncertainty in your mind as to what he’s asking of you. Loyalty. Yet, you and Sylus come from entirely different worlds, ones that don’t mesh well together, ones that would make blind loyalty a bitter curse.
Against better judgment, you shake your head. Sylus lets out a low laugh, surprise flashing through his eyes at your answer.
“Looks like we both have our weaknesses, sweetie.”
You let out a slow exhale when he tilts your head, lips pressing against your cheek in a reverent kiss. Sylus stares down at you, his thumbs running over your cheeks again. Your lips part when he nears, but he doesn’t kiss you the way you want, instead dropping a kiss to your forehead, his lips lingering.
“You said you adored me,” you say weakly, trying to stop him from rising to his feet.
“I do,” Sylus says, smiling down at you. His hand reaches out, pulling you to your feet, his arm curling around your waist to pull you flush against him. “But I won’t show you how much I adore you here.”
-
The ride back is a tense one.
You keep fidgeting in your seat, fingers alternating between playing with your dress and the ring on your finger. If Sylus notices, he doesn’t say anything, instead keeping his eyes on the road as he drives. It takes everything in you to stop yourself from reaching out for his hand and lacing your fingers together.
“Relax,” he murmurs when the traffic light turns red. His hand spreads over your thigh, warm and comforting and you bite back a whine, eyes slipping shut.
Sylus leans across the center console, his lips pressing against your cheek. You can feel his smile against your skin, your hand reaching up to run through his hair when he drags his lips down across your jaw.
“You’re not playing fair,” you mumble, tilting your head to the side so he can kiss your cheek again.
“I never said I would,” Sylus replies, squeezing your thigh again before letting go as the traffic light turns green.
Sylus helps you out of the car, nodding to one of his men to take it elsewhere while his hand encases yours, pulling you through the doors and down the hallway towards his room.
You watch as he manages to conjure up a vase, disappearing into the bathroom to fill it with some water as he unwraps the bouquet of flowers you had given him. It’s an unfitting image, the most dangerous man in the N109 zone and Linkon combined taking such care with the flowers so as to not crumple the delicate petals.
You wonder whether he’ll be just as gentle with you.
A squeak escapes you as his Evol surrounds you, the red tendrils lifting you off of your feet and bringing you closer to him, until you’re settled on his desk, legs dangling off the edge, feet not quite reaching the ground.  
Sylus steps between your legs, crowding into your space, his hands on either side of you, against the wood of his desk. Your head tilts back to meet his darkened eyes better, breath hitching when his hands squeeze at your waist. He pets his hands across your sides lazily, his forehead pressing against yours.
Soft, airy breaths leave you, back arching into his touch as Sylus’ hands roam over you, touching every inch that he can find. His nose nudges against yours, and you rise to meet the challenge, hands splaying across his firm chest before your arms wrap around his neck, drawing him closer.
“There’s something you should know,” you whisper when Sylus presses his face into the crook of your neck, his lips grazing your skin as he leaves hot, open-mouthed kisses.
“What?” he murmurs, tightening his arms around your waist and pulling to the edge of his desk.
“I-” your breath falters, cheeks heating up with embarrassment. You try again, but your breath gets caught in your throat, something akin to an odd gulp sounding in the quiet room.
Sylus draws back when he senses your hesitation, his brows raising. You blink up at him, shrinking under his piercing gaze. 
“Hey,” Sylus says when you try to avert your gaze, trapping your chin between his fingers and forcing you to meet his eyes. “What is it?”
“I’ve never done this before,” you blurt out in a rush, cheeks flushing deeper.
Sylus stares down at you in surprise, clearly taken aback by this new revelation. He doesn’t say anything for what seems like an eternity and the more uncomfortable you grow, trying to squirm off of the desk.
He doesn’t let you, gripping your chin tighter in a bruising grip, his carmine eyes boring down into yours.
“Never?” Sylus asks finally, his head tilting.
“Never,” you mumble, a pout making your lower lip jut out, feeling sullen at his reaction.
Sylus hums before a slow grin spreads across his face, his hands cupping your cheeks, thumb smoothing over the plush of your lips.
“Were you saving yourself for me, sweetie?”
“Shut up!” you retort, swatting his chest.
Sylus laughs, nuzzling into your cheek and kissing it. You lean into it, eyes fluttering shut when he strokes his hand over your hair, cupping the back of your head.
“I suppose I’ll have to take care of you then, hm?” he muses.
“You’re making it seem like a chore,” you huff out, pushing at his shoulders, sending him a glare.
He grins, hoisting you up into his arms. You squeak, legs wrapping around his waist instinctively, hands tightening on his shoulders to steady yourself. 
“Quite the contrary, sweetie,” Sylus says, planting a kiss to your sternum as he carries you to his bed. “Once I have you, I won’t be inclined to let you go.”
You stare up at him shyly when he lays you down, his hand catching yours as he kisses your knuckles, fingers grazing the ring on your finger.
“Perhaps I ought to get you a better fitting one.”
“You’re being ridiculous,” you mutter, flushing at the implication of his words.
You reach for him anyways, lacing your fingers together and tugging him closer. Sylus’ body settles between your thighs, and you whine, lips parting as his face draws closer.
“I told you I wouldn’t let you go,” Sylus murmurs, peering into your eyes, “I meant it.”
The conviction in his voice has your heart fluttering, a satisfied smile pulling at your lips. Sylus laughs, the tip of his nose brushing yours gently as he lowers his head to kiss you.
You stop him, thumb pressing against his lips.
“Do you promise, Sylus?”
“I already lost you once,” he mutters, “I won’t lose you again.”
Your brows furrow, confusion flitting across your face. “What are you talking a-”
Sylus doesn’t give you a chance to finish, shutting you up with a kiss. Your eyes flutter shut, hand leaving untangling from his to cup his cheek instead. A soft gasp spills out of you when Sylus’ hands creep up under your dress, his fingers squeezing at the fat of your thighs.
His kisses grow hungrier, taking and taking until you’re all but gasping, tugging at his snowy hair in an attempt to get him to detach so you can breathe. Your lips are slick with spit and Sylus grins at the sight, collecting the drool that’s escaped from your mouth with his tongue, licking up the side of your cheek and into your mouth.
“M-more,” you whine needily, legs locking around his hips.
“Wet already?” he whispers, fingers reaching between your bodies to find your panties drenched. Sylus coos, his thumb pressing against your clothed clit to rub firm circles into the throbbing bud. “Is that all it takes? My baby just needs some kisses to make her cunt leak.”
You glare at him, pinching his shoulder at the vulgar words. Sylus smirks lazily and you squeal when he slaps your ass playfully, his body jostling closer to capture your lips in another hot, demanding kiss.
Sylus’ hardening cock grinds into your clothed cunt and you whimper, arms wrapping around his neck tighter. His hand smoothes over your hair, keeping you in place, fingers dragging against the skin of your thigh harshly as he pants into the crook of your neck. 
“Gonna let me lick that pretty pussy?” Sylus asks, his fingers toying with the band of your panties, “hm, sweetie?”
You nod hazily, sitting up for him. He helps pull your dress up over your head, your bra soon after, his eyes darkening when he sees your breasts and hardening nipples in the cool air.
“Don’t stare,” you grumble, shying away.
Sylus clicks his tongue, shaking his head before lowering it to press a kiss to your right nipple. You whine at the unfamiliar sensation, gasping when his tongue lolls out, licking over your nipple before enclosing his mouth around your breast.
“Oh-” you mewl, pulling his head closer, “S- Sylus, fuck- ngh-” 
He flicks his tongue against your hardened nipple, swirling around your skin for a moment before pulling away with a soft, suctioning pop. You fist his tank top, yanking him closer to smash your lips against his.
Sylus grins against your lips, squeezing at your hips as you shove at his chest and crawl up onto his lap. You’re pent up, and can hardly believe you have Sylus here, mouth dropping open as you drag your clothed cunt against his stiffening cock.
“C’mere,” he murmurs, gripping your thighs as he drags you up his body, stopping short of his face.
“W- wait,” you sputter, trying to squirm your way back down, “Sylus!”
“Sit on my face, baby,” Sylus says, smoothing his hands up your thighs and squeezing at your breasts.
“That’s- that’s weird,” you hiss.
He rolls his eyes and you shriek when his Evol wraps around you, picking you up with ease and places you onto his mouth. Your body jolts when his tongue licks across your ruined panties, hands gripping the pillows above his head desperately.
“Oh fuck-” you whine, voice strangled. You bite your lip hard, hands fisting Sylus’ hair when he pulls your panties to the side and licks across your bare cunt. 
The bridge of his nose presses into your clit perfectly, and Sylus taps your thighs, his eyes peering up at you as he urges you to move. You find yourself unable to look away, desperation swirling in your gaze as you rock your cunt across his mouth, heat shooting through your stomach as he stares up at you intensely.
Sylus presses his head back and you reach for his hand, squeezing tightly as he sucks his clit into your mouth. He runs his thumb across your skin, slurping messily at your cunt. You shudder, moans and whines spilling out into the air as he ravages your pussy with his mouth. 
It nearly makes you cum when he manhandles your body, hiccuping at the way his thick biceps flex as he pulls you off his face and places you flat onto your back. 
“Such a pretty pussy,” he rasps, thumbing apart your slick folds and groaning when he sees how messy you are, your slick and his spit coating your inner thighs, your cunt clenching around nothing pitifully.
Sylus buries his face back into your wet pussy, licking across your folds messily before splaying his large hand against your stomach, tilting his head to kiss your swollen clit. He strokes the calloused pads of his fingers across it gently and you twitch, tugging at his hair wantonly.
“Fuck,” he snarls, gripping your thighs roughly, fingers dimpling your flesh as he shoves his face in harder, trying to burrow into your cunt, “‘s not enough.”
“‘m gonna-” you whimper, “if you keep doing that- hah- ‘m gonna cum!”
“Good,” Sylus mutters, sucking your clit back into his mouth, “cum on my tongue, baby.”
You bite back a scream when he presses his fingers inside, curling them and thrusting them in and out of you. Your thighs tighten around his head, trapping him against your cunt and Sylus groans while you suck in a shuddering breath, watching with dazed eyes as his hips grind into the bed spread. The muscles in his broad back shifting drive you further to the edge, but it's the press of his nose against your clit that sends you over, eyes rolling to the back of your head, back arching as you twitch and jolt, legs kicking out as you cum.
He keeps you pinned in place, licking over your puffy folds, even as you tug at his hair desperately in an attempt to make him stop. Sylus’ eyes meet your wild ones, the corner of his mouth ticking up as he presses a sloppy kiss to your clit. He lands a few more soft kisses, massaging your thighs as you come down from your high.
“I- I need a moment,” you mumble out, body curling into itself, eyes slipping shut at the overwhelming pleasure.
Sylus slots his body behind you, arms wrapping around your waist as he tugs you into his chest. You lean into him tiredly when he kisses down your neck, his hands rubbing up and down your side soothingly.
“Was that good?” he asks quietly.
You can hear how smug he sounds, an irritated huff of air leaving you. Sylus smiles against your cheek and you tilt your head back, pecking his lips gently.
“You’re an asshole.”
“Now, now, sweetie,” he drawls, rubbing circles into your hip, “don’t be like that.”
You pout and he grins, dipping his head to kiss you again. Sylus’ hips have begun to move, his clothed cock rubbing into your ass, the hard length straining against the flimsy fabric of his shorts.
“Off,” you murmur, pulling at his tank top, “take it off.”
Sylus takes it off without complaint and you smile at the sight, hands spreading across his chest appreciatively. His shorts come off soon after and you swallow nervously at the sight, the bob of his thick cock entirely too intimidating.
“Relax,” he murmurs, lips pressed against your ear, “you’ll be fine.”
You moan softly when he kisses your shoulder, his hard cock grinding into your ass again. Sylus lifts your leg, and you whimper when he slots his cock between your thighs, reaching back to run your fingers through his hair.
“So soft, baby,” Sylus whispers, fucking his cock between your thighs, “so perfect for me. My pretty, perfect girl.”
“I think I’m ready,” you breathe out, feeling the head of his cock nudge against your clit every now and then, “just- just go slow, please.”
Sylus grasps your face, turning it back towards him to kiss you. It’s softer this time, lips working against yours as he grasps his cock, rubbing it through your folds and coating it in your slick before notching the tip of it against your pussy.
He kisses you through it, doesn’t let you squirm away, keeps his lips against yours as he presses his cock in. You shift uncomfortably and Sylus nuzzles into your cheek, letting out a low hum.
“Doing so good, sweetie,” he praises, seeing the tears prick at your eyes, “so, so good.”
Sylus is thick, practically splitting you open, forcing your pussy to accommodate him. You whimper in pain and he kisses you gently, brushing your hair away from your forehead as he continues to sink his cock in.
“Too big,” you pout, feeling completely and utterly full.
“Look,” Sylus whispers, his fingers brushing across your stomach when the entirety of his cock sinks into your stretched out pussy.
You peer down to where he’s pointing, flushing when you see the bulge in your stomach, his fat cock the culprit. 
“All mine,” Sylus murmurs, hooking his chin over your shoulder as he rolls his hips in, making you gasp and dig your fingers into his forearm. “My pretty fuckin’ baby, all fuckin’ mine.”
“‘s too much,” you hiccup, eyes fluttering shut and moaning when he presses down on the bulge gently, a tingle shooting through your body, making your toes curl. 
“Take my cock, sweetie,” he whispers, kissing your neck reverently, his fingers pinching at your nipples.
“Sylus,” you whine when he draws his hips back out and thrusts his cock back in, “want- want more.”
“Are you sure?” Sylus asks, staring down at you, “I thought it was too much?”
Your eyes narrow, hand reaching for his, letting your Evol flare, resonating with him. Sylus lets out a choked noise, his head dropping and eyes squeezing shut, body shuddering behind yours. You smile up at him, satisfied and smug. 
“Little brat,” he hisses, though there’s no real venom in his voice. “Again.”
You do as he wants, resonating with him again, moaning loudly when he humps his hips into you, cock dragging through your clenching walls. Somehow, you can hear your own heartbeat, the energy flowing through you heightening your senses as Sylus’ Evol strengthens. 
The red and black mist caresses your body, grazing across your nipples and your clit. You whine into the pillows, hand grasping his tighter. Sylus’ Evol eventually dims down the more he gets lost in the wet heat of your cunt, his arm curling around your leg to hoist it up as he fucks his cock into you.
Sylus moves your leg after a while, slotting his hips between your legs again, hips rocking into you. You let out soft airy noises and strangled moans, nails clawing down his back as Sylus presses his face against your neck, growling lowly.
“Feel so good,” he groans, leaving sloppy kisses across your skin, fastening his pace when he feels your legs lock around his hips.
“Sy- Sylus,” you moan, pulling his head up to kiss him.
He returns the kiss just as hungrily, planting his hand on your head to hug you to him as he tilts your hips up a little, cock driving into you. Your mouth opens in a silent moan, hugging him closer as he presses his body flush against yours, heavy balls slapping against your skin, the lewd sound emanating through the quietness of the room.
“Gonna make me fuckin’ cum,” Sylus rasps, dragging kisses across your sweaty skin.
“Then- then cum,” you hiccup, tugging at the strands of his hair gently, “want you to fill me up.”
“Yeah?” he murmurs, peering down into your eyes, “want me to stuff this little cunt full?”
You nod eagerly, and he grins devilishly, pushing his thumb into your mouth. You suck obediently, eyes fluttering shut at the comfort of his thumb, losing yourself in him.
“Resonate with me when you cum,” Sylus whispers, his voice strained as he feels the walls of your pussy clenching tighter and tighter.
He laces your fingers together, bringing your hand to his lips. You can see the way he looks down at you, as though he can’t quite believe you’re here, his head tilting to press his lips against the ring firmly.
It’s a struggle to control your Evol, but you do as he asks, resonating when you feel the tight coil in your lower stomach snap as he shoves his cock inside of you all the way, gasping at the way it throbs inside of you. Your orgasm is blinding, body shuddering violently as you cum, Sylus’ Evol making you see stars.
It feels as though you’ve been set alight, somehow able to feel the energy pulsing around you, just like how his cock is inside of you. Sylus isn’t faring much better, his hips stuttering to a jerky stop as he slumps over you, gasping raggedly. His cum spills into you, hot and thick, adding to the haze in your mind.
The red and black tendrils stroke over your body gently and you whine softly, chasing after the mist of his Evol when it dissipates. Your thighs are sticky with his cum, his softening cock slipping out of you, cum leaking out soon after.
“I adore you,” Sylus whispers after a moment, pulling you into his chest, kissing your forehead.
“I know,” you say, eyes fluttering shut when he kisses you, slow and soft, his fingers sliding over your jaw and across the expanse of your cheek.
You smile up at him, body draped over his, chin resting on his chest. Sylus runs his fingers through your hair absentmindedly, scratches your scalp gently and presses his thumb against your lips for you to kiss.
“I’m glad it was you,” you murmur, head tilting to the side.
Sylus hums, leaning in to kiss you tenderly before he stands up. You bite your lip, watching his broad back as he disappears and returns with warm, damp cloth. He wipes your inner thighs with care, and over your puffy pussy, cleaning the cum and slick that soils your skin.
Your feet press against his chest playfully and he smiles, hands curling around your ankles to kiss the soles of your feet.
“Sore?” he asks, peppering lazy kisses to your ankles.
You nod, feeling a dull ache settle in your thighs and pussy. Sylus kisses your feet again and finds you a shirt to wear, pulling a pair of boxers up over his hips. You curl into him, staring up into his eyes.
“You said you lost me once,” you say quietly, fingers tracing over his chest, “but we’ve never met before.”
A pained expression comes over Sylus, his lips pulling down into a frown. You can’t understand what he’s so upset about, you don’t even understand what he meant when he said that.
“It doesn’t matter,” Sylus murmurs, his arm tightening around you, “I have you now.”
You purse your lips, examining his expression a little more intently, but whatever pain was there is now gone. His lips meet yours and you kiss, thumbs stroking over his cheeks soothingly.
“Then keep me,” you whisper, “for as long as you want.”
Sylus runs his fingers over the champion’s ring, sitting prettily on your ring finger. He holds your eyes as he brings it to his lips and kisses it again.
“Eternity, then.” Sylus whispers, forehead pressing against yours. “Crows keep that which is shiny. You, sweetie, happen to burn the brightest in my eyes.”
7K notes · View notes
tinyenha · 12 hours ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
warnings : soft sex, enemies to lovers, bathroom quickie, pet names, happy ending, rushed as hellllll taglist :
@jyikeu
@goldenretrieverjakezgirlbaby
@17ericas
Tumblr media
Maybe it was because of the half-empty drink in your hand, or maybe the way his clothes fit him perfectly, but you know for a fact that you want him.
You want Lee Heeseung.
If someone told you earlier how bad you wanted— no, needed, him, you would have laughed in their face and called them delusional. But now you were here, you can’t help but feel you’ve been feeling this way for a while.
You ignore this though, and your reach your cup to your lips, letting the liquid fall between inside your mouth, and swallow it all down. Maybe you should get another drink.
“You look…different.” You almost dropped the damn cup. His voice replays in your mind as if it’s a song you can’t get over. You sigh, pretending to be annoyed.
“What do you want, Lee.” You groan.
“I want to know where this body of yours has been. Maybe, it’s just been hiding under all the baggy clothes you drown it in.” He just also be a little under it, as he’d never say that sober.
“Maybe i’m just trying to find someone to use it.” Your words awaken a side he’s been trying to hold chained.
“How so?” He stands next to you now, his drink forgotten next to him.
“I want to be fucked, Heeseung. Absolutely ruined.” Your eyes meet his, and he swears you only said that to him because you want him just as much as he wants you.
“By who?” He just needs to hear it. Hear it from your weakening voice. He stands right in front of you, hands resting on either side of you, palming the counter behind you.
“Whoever—“ you look away, but Heeseung brings his hand to your chin, and he forces you to lock eyes with him.
“Don’t you fucking lie”. His voice is low, you can barely hear it over the music. “Want me to fuck you?”
“Need you to fuck me.” Your fingers fiddle with his party shirt, and that’s all the confirmation he needs, and his hand wraps around your wrist, and he drags you to the closest toilet.
“Oh fuck.” Your voice drips with pleasure, your legs trembling around his waist. “S—so deep.” Your voice wavers, feeling Heeseung reach deeper places you didn’t know to be real as he slowly glides in and out of you.
“Pussy so tight around me, baby.” His voice shakes with need, his tip rearranging your guts as he slowly fucks you. “Doesn’t want me to leave.”
“So don’t.” As much as you don’t want to admit, you don’t want this moment to end, because that means that you have to go back to being enemies. Heeseung can see the thoughts circulating your head, and his lips meet yours in a passionate kiss, his hips grinding, his tip abusing your g-spot as desperate whines leave his mouth.
This kiss says a lot, and you can’t help but feel the urge to cum, and so your arms snake around Heeseung’s neck, bringing him closer as your walls spasm around his throbbing cock.
Your eyes roll, mouth gaping as silent moans elicit from your throat. “Shit, you’re getting so tight—fuck.” His hips snap faster as he chases for his needed climax, and his thrusts turn sloppier by the second, before pulling out, cumming over your pussy.
“Feel so good, Hee.” The nickname slips out of your mouth before you could stop it, and Heeseung’s climax continues, more coming out as his hand wraps around the shaft, jerking it. It was the way you said it, needy, eyes glazed with lust as you stared up at him. He couldn’t help it.
“Fuck, baby. Gonna get me horny again.” Heeseung says as if that’s a bad thing. But he slips his jeans on again, zipping them up without saying a word.
“Heeseung.”
He hums in response.
“Do you hate me?” Your question freezes him for a second, before moving again.
“No. Do you hate me?”
“No.” Your response was quicker. “I think I love you.” You added. And before you could even regret it, Heeseung kissed you again.
“I know I love you.” His words swell, and you can’t help but feel weird. But it’s a good weird. A weird you’re gonna have to get used to.
Tumblr media
127 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 12 hours ago
Text
BOUND BY BLOOD AND VENGEANCE ˚୨୧⋆。˚ ⋆ l.hs
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
》 In the kingdom of Aethera, the shadows whisper tales of revenge, betrayal, and forbidden magic. A cunning witch with a flair for deception, has spent years honing her craft for one purpose: avenging her parents’ deaths at the hands of the King. Disguised as a visiting princess from a distant realm, She charms her way into the castle, weaving lies and illusions to mask her true intent—murdering the king. Her plan is flawless, or so she believes, until she crosses paths with Heeseung, the brooding captain of the royal guard. Tasked with protecting the "princess," Heeseung finds her insufferable, too sharp-tongued and confident for his liking. But as they’re forced to spend time together, her wit begins to spark something deeper in him, despite his better judgment.
》 𝔢𝔫𝔥𝔶𝔭𝔢𝔫 𝔪𝔞𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 & 𝔪𝔬𝔯𝔢...
pairings » witch hunter!heeseung x witch!reader
𝔤𝔢𝔫𝔯𝔢 » smut » fantasy » forbidden romance » angst
warnings » smut, oral fem rec, angst, gore, death, murder, dark themes, dark magic, mcd, angst, parental death, 1500s royal ideologies (not entirely accurate), blood, graphic depiction of some death scenes, mainly in reader's pov second person "You" but some scenes in Heeseung's pov, longing, lots of longing.
« 𝔞𝔭𝔞𝔯𝔱 𝔬𝔣 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔨𝔦𝔫𝔤𝔡𝔬𝔪 𝔬𝔣 𝔞𝔢𝔱𝔥𝔢𝔯𝔞 𝔠𝔬𝔩𝔩𝔞𝔟! »
word count «30.1k »
Tumblr media
ONCE UPON A TIME… In a land far far away, where the treetops touched the soft clouds of the sky, and the water sparkled under the glowing sun. Where mountains rose high and in which long, deep caves ran. Where the sea met shore in a collision of tall waves. Where the undead walked among the living. Where the winged flew above the finned. In a land where things beyond any reason and rhyme existed. And amongst those very beings, within the veils of Aethera, there was… 
Prologue. 
The midnight sky hangs heavy over the sprawling coven hall, its black-stone spires clawing at the heavens like skeletal fingers. The air inside is thick with incense and whispered spells, a choking blend of power and menace. You stand hidden among the crowd of robed witches, your heart hammering as your aunt, Mira, ascends the obsidian dais at the center of the room. Mira moves with the precision of a predator, her sharp features twisted into a mask of triumph. Her voice rings clear, cutting through the murmurs of the assembly like the slash of a blade. "Let it be known," Mira declares, her tone dripping with venom, "that my sister, Esme, was a fool. Her lust for power led her to defy the council—to act alone, recklessly, against the king. And now, she is dead."
The word strikes you like a physical blow. Dead. The room blurs as tears sting your eyes, but you refuse to blink them away. You can still picture your mother’s fiery gaze, her defiant smile. Gone? It doesn’t seem real. Mira’s voice rises, commanding the attention of every soul present. "Esme’s actions have left a stain upon this coven, a mark of disgrace that threatens to unravel all we have worked for. The council must act wisely to ensure our survival. As her successor, I motion that we abandon this foolish vendetta against the royal family. Let the king and his ilk live." A wave of murmurs ripples through the hall. Your fists clench at your sides as you listen to the witches’ agreement. Your aunt, the woman who had coldly informed you of your parents’ deaths only hours before, now calls your mother power-hungry and selfish. 
"My sister sought glory and brought ruin upon herself," Mira continues, her lips curling into a cruel smile. "Let her fate serve as a warning to those who would seek to defy this council." The crowd erupts in murmured assent, some nodding gravely, others casting wary glances at one another. You shrink further into the shadows, your nails digging into your palms until crescent moons of pain etch into your skin. Your mother wasn’t power-hungry. She wasn’t selfish. She had been brave, determined to rid the world of the tyrant king who had oppressed your kind for decades. How dare Mira speak ill upon her only hours after her death. The council’s seal burns bright upon Mira’s palm as she raises her hand, swearing her oath to uphold the coven’s decisions. The crowd roars its approval, but your ears ring with the sound of your own heartbeat. You watch your aunt with burning eyes, feeling the injustice of it all sear into your very soul. 
They are cowards, every last one of them. But not you. You won’t let your mother’s death be in vain. You step back into the shadows, your heart a furnace of grief and fury. One day, you vow, you will finish what your mother started. You will avenge your parents and bring the king to his knees—even if it means standing against the coven itself. As the council hall fills with chants and the rustle of robes, you slip away, unseen. Your path is set, your purpose clear. The king’s days are numbered, and you will stop at nothing to see justice served. 
The cold night air bites at your cheeks as you sneak through the hidden tunnels beneath the coven hall. Every step echoes in the silence, but you’re too determined to let fear stop you now. The moonlight above guides your way as you slip out into the open, the dark forest swallowing you whole. You’ve heard whispers in the coven—rumors of a royal procession. The king is welcoming a princess from a neighboring kingdom to learn the traditions and history of Athera. The thought is your first glimmer of a plan. If you can reach the castle, you can get close to the king. And if you can get close to the king, you can kill him.
The journey to the village square is long, but you’re light on your feet, moving through the shadows like a wraith. When you arrive, your pulse quickens at the sight of the royal carriage docked outside the saloon. Its intricate gold detailing gleams in the torchlight, and the sound of boisterous laughter drifts from inside as the guards enjoy their meal and drinks. You approach cautiously, your heart pounding. The guards are distracted, but you can’t afford any mistakes. Muttering a quiet incantation under your breath, you weave a charm spell, your words wrapping around the nearest guard like a silken thread. His expression slackens, and he gestures for you to pass, oblivious to the danger. What a punk. So easily taken down, is the king so stupid as to not have his guards under protection that wavers spells. Amateur. You scoffed at your hatred for him. 
The carriage door creaks softly as you open it. Inside, the princess sits on a plush seat, her gown shimmering like moonlight. Her eyes widen in alarm when she sees you. Her blonde hair bright under the minimal light seeping through the closed curtains of the carriage. Her chest heaved at the sight of you, clearly frightened. Just how you liked it. A scared little privileged girl who had not even the slightest idea of how cruel the real world is. Growing up with a king for a father and a queen for a mother, spoon fed with a gilded spoon. You tsked at the thought. It made your next move all that easier to accomplish. "Who are you?" she demands, her voice trembling. "Guards!"
Before she can scream again, you lunge forward, your dagger flashing in the dim light. Sinking the knife into the side of her chest without so much as another protest. The struggle is brief, her cries fading into silence. You catch your breath, staring at her lifeless form. There’s no time for hesitation. Stripping her gown, you exchange your rough clothes for her regal attire, pulling the hood of her cloak low over your face. With practiced efficiency, you shove her body to the far side of the carriage. You’ll deal with it soon enough. Moments later, the guards return, oblivious to the change. The carriage lurches forward, and you wait until the village lights are distant before opening the door and pushing her lifeless form out into the night. You had no regrets. None. This is what needs to be done, for your parents. The world is now rid of one less pretty princess who had lived and loved ten times more than you ever had. You fought a smirk from gracing your lips, pure evil instincts kicking in. 
The muffled thud of her body hitting the ground is followed by distant shouts of alarm. You don’t look back. The screams of the villagers grow fainter as the carriage speeds toward the castle, carrying you closer to your destiny. You sit back against the cushioned seat, your fingers tightening around the dagger hidden beneath your cloak. Soon, the king will pay for everything. For taking your parents far too early. For being an arrogant, no good tyrant. You couldn't wait to spill his blood. You were actually giddy. The towering gates of the castle loom before you, their iron bars glinting in the moonlight. The carriage comes to a halt, and the driver announces your arrival with a booming voice. You steady your breathing, keeping your head bowed as the door opens. A pair of guards escort you inside, their armored boots clanking against the stone floor. The grand hall is a marvel of opulence. Chandeliers dripping with crystals cast a warm glow over gilded walls and intricate tapestries. Your eyes catch every detail, memorizing the layout as your heart pounds beneath the layers of the princess’s gown.
The king and queen stand at the far end of the hall, their regal presence commanding the room. The king’s sharp eyes study you as you approach, his mouth curling into a welcoming smile. The queen’s gaze is softer, but no less piercing. They are everything you expected—and everything you loathe. Tall, graceful. As hard as stone. Your heart leaped in your chest but you would not allow the disease of anxiety to plague you. You were stronger than that. "Welcome to Athera," the king says, his voice rich and commanding. "We are honored to have you here." You forced a snarl down at his voice alone. 
So instead you curtsy deeply, keeping your expression demure. "Thank you, Your Majesties. It is an honor to be here." 
"You must be tired from your journey," the queen says, her voice as smooth as silk. "We have arranged for a nursemaid to attend to you. She will show you to your chambers and ensure you have everything you need." 
"You are most kind," you reply, forcing a polite smile. Your hands are steady, but the weight of the dagger hidden beneath your cloak reminds you of your true purpose. The king steps closer, his imposing frame towering over you. "We look forward to hearing about your homeland and sharing our traditions with you. Tonight, you will dine with us. It will be a chance to begin your education in the ways of Athera." 
"I would be delighted," you say, inclining your head. The thought of sitting across from him at the dinner table, so close yet unable to strike, makes your blood boil. But patience is a weapon, one you are learning to wield. Even if your hatred for him is at an all time high you must remind yourself of the ultimate goal here. Not only do you want to kill the king, you also wish to make him suffer, in the most unimaginable ways. You had never known how your parents died, or what the nature of it was but based on the horrifying stories told about the king's prisoners you could only assume the worst. You were dealing with pure evil, good thing you had been made straight from hell clawing at the cage of your soul to pull him down there with you. A maid appears at your side, bowing low before gesturing for you to follow. You allow her to lead you through the labyrinthine halls of the castle, your mind racing with possibilities. Each step brings you closer to the moment you’ve dreamed of: the moment the king pays for his crimes. For now, you must play the part of the princess, but soon, the mask will come off—and the real game will begin.
The maid leads you to your chambers, a room so grand it feels like stepping into a dream—or a trap. The ceiling arches high above, painted with scenes of celestial beauty, and the furnishings are fit for a queen: a massive canopy bed draped in silk, a polished mahogany desk, and a window seat overlooking the sprawling castle gardens. You fight to keep your expression neutral, though the opulence threatens to overwhelm you. "This will be your room during your stay," the maid says with a bow. "A bath has been prepared for you. Shall I assist you, or would you prefer privacy?" You had never had someone to dote on you, even when your mother was alive. You sure as hell wasn’t going to start now. 
You give her a small, dismissive wave. "I can manage for now. Thank you." She nods, retreating with a final bow. Once alone, you let out a breath, shedding the heavy cloak and feeling the weight of your dagger hidden in the folds of your stolen gown. The luxurious bath beckons, but you remain cautious, examining the room for anything amiss. When you’re satisfied that no prying eyes or hidden spells lurk, you strip off the dress and slip into the steaming water. The warmth eases the tension in your muscles, but your mind remains sharp, replaying every moment since you entered the castle. The king’s piercing gaze. The queen’s soft, calculated smile. They seemed so at ease, so secure in their kingdom, but that security would be their downfall. When the water begins to cool, you step out and wrap yourself in a robe. A knock sounds at the door before the maid returns, this time with a tray of delicate bottles and brushes. You're especially jumpy. Learning to be extra cautious. You were in enemy territory completely undetected. 
"I’ve come to prepare you for dinner," she says, setting the items down. She moves with practiced efficiency, brushing and arranging your hair into an elaborate style that feels foreign on your head. Her hands are gentle, but the intrusion feels invasive, a reminder that every moment here is a performance. You could never be fully comfortable, fully relaxed. Not under the watchful eyes of the royals and all who serve them. "Do you like it?" she asks when she’s finished, holding up a gilded mirror. 
You glance at the reflection of a girl you barely recognize—poised, elegant, nothing like the witch who crouched in the shadows of the coven. "It will do," you say curtly, standing to allow her to help you into another dress. This one is finer than the last, adorned with jewels and embroidery that shimmer in the candlelight. 
When you’re finally ready, she steps back with a small smile. "You look lovely, Your Grace. The king and queen will be most pleased." You nod, hiding the dark satisfaction that simmers beneath your calm exterior. Let them be pleased. Let them believe I am harmless. A pair of guards and the nursemaid walk you to the dinning hall where your dinner will take place. The dining hall is a spectacle of wealth and grandeur. A long table stretches the length of the room, laden with golden plates and crystal goblets. Servants move like shadows, ensuring every detail is perfect. The king and queen rise as you enter, their smiles warm and inviting. "Ah, our honored guest," the king says, motioning for you to sit beside him. You glide to the seat, each step measured and deliberate.
"Thank you for this generous welcome," you say, your voice soft but steady. The king studies you as you begin to eat. His questions come slowly at first—polite inquiries about your homeland and upbringing. You answer carefully, spinning a web of half-truths and vague pleasantries.
"And what do you hope to learn during your time in Athera?" he asks, cutting into a piece of roasted meat.
You pause, as though considering your words. "Your Majesty, I wish to understand the traditions and history that make this land so revered. To gain the wisdom that only a kingdom as ancient as yours can provide." The queen smiles at this, but the king narrows his eyes slightly, as if testing the sincerity of your response. Before he can press further, he gestures to a man standing near the far wall. 
"This is Captain Lee Heeseung," the king says. "He is my most trusted guard and will oversee your safety during your stay." Heeseung steps forward, bowing slightly with an air of quiet authority. His dark eyes meet yours, and you sense he’s already assessing you, searching for weaknesses. 
"An honor to serve, Your Grace," he says. His voice is steady, but there’s a spark of curiosity in his tone. You incline your head, feigning disinterest. "The honor is mine, Captain." The king seems satisfied with the exchange and continues speaking. But when you inquire about magic in the kingdom, his expression hardens. You ask of magical beings he has here, perhaps prying too far but you did not care much. Being here meant making sacrifices. 
"Magic is not a matter for you to concern yourself with," he says, his tone firm. "Your focus should be on diplomacy and tradition." 
Your lips tighten, but you force a smile. "Of course, Your Majesty. Forgive my curiosity." You bit back every harsh wish you could utter at him, biting your tongue almost to the point of bleeding. The conversation drifts to other topics, but your mind lingers on his dismissal. Magic is none of your concern. The words echo in your thoughts like a challenge, feeding the embers of your anger. You’ll prove him wrong. You’ll prove them all wrong. Magic was your entire being. It coursed through your veins at this very second. Born and bred a witch, the king didn't know the true first thing about what Magic truly was. Not unless the asshole possessed it himself, which he didn't. As far as you heard he did his bidding in the creatures he held captive in this very castle. He was a coward. 
The evening wears on, and when the meal concludes, the king rises to offer a toast. His words are full of pride and hope for the future, but you hear only arrogance. You lift your goblet, hiding your true thoughts behind a mask of gratitude. One day, this kingdom will bow to you. One day everyone will know of the Bloodborn witch who outsmarted and conquered the tyrant king. For now, you bide your time. Tonight, you’ve taken your first step into the heart of Athera. Soon, the real work will begin. 
After dinner you're more than eager to get out of the confines of your room, you were just itching to scope out the castle and what it entailed. There was just one tiny problem. Your guard dog Heeseung was permitted to walk with you every step you took. The moon hangs high over the castle as you step out onto the garden path, the crisp night air brushing against your skin. The opulent gardens are a labyrinth of perfectly trimmed hedges, vibrant blooms, and marble fountains that glimmer under the silvery light. It should be peaceful, the perfect setting for you to gather your thoughts and refine your plan, but the sound of boots following closely behind shatters the illusion. "Is this truly necessary?" you ask, throwing a glance over your shoulder at Heeseung, who trails a few paces behind. 
"The king insisted," he replies, his tone clipped. He doesn’t bother to hide the annoyance in his expression as his dark eyes meet yours. "I don’t particularly enjoy babysitting, either." 
You huff, turning away from him and focusing on the path ahead. "I hardly need a babysitter."
"Then why am I here?" Heeseung mutters under his breath. You fought the urge to crack him over the head with a tight closed fist. You didn't need a low life guard treating you like some weak girl who couldn't hold her own head up. Fuck that. 
You shoot him a sharp look. One laced with venom, and ash laden tongue. "Because the king is clearly overprotective." 
"And because you're a guest," he counters, his voice edged with sarcasm. "Guests don’t wander around royal gardens unescorted, no matter how stubborn they are." 
You stop abruptly, forcing him to do the same. "Stubborn?" You crossed your arms over your chest, your nails digging into the skin of your arm to stop yourself from lashing out on him and doing something irreversible. Heeseung folds his arms across his chest, just like you had.  "That’s one way to describe it. Most princesses would relish the chance to stroll under the stars with the captain of the guard. You seem more annoyed than honored."
"Honored?" You scoff, your eyes narrowing. "To be followed around like a child who can’t be trusted to think for herself? If that’s what you call honor, I’d rather not have it." Heeseung’s brow arches, and for a moment, his irritation gives way to curiosity. "You’re not like other princesses, are you?" 
"Perhaps that’s because I’m not as complacent as they are," you snap, taking another step forward. "I’ve seen enough of this world to know that women are treated like ornaments—delicate, fragile things meant to be admired and controlled. It’s infuriating." His gaze sharpens, and a faint smirk tugs at the corner of his lips. "Strong words for someone dressed like a jeweled ornament herself." You let a low hiss leave your lips at your growing frustration. 
Your hands clench at your sides, but you hold your ground. "This gown doesn’t define me. And neither does your opinion." Heeseung chuckles dryly, though there’s a flicker of something else in his expression—respect, perhaps, or maybe amusement. "You’ve got spirit, I’ll give you that. But spirit doesn’t mean much in a place like this." He was giving you some kind of rundown you hadn't asked for, treating you like an idiot. 
"And why is that?" you ask, your voice icy. Your body cold from the fury swirling in your veins. "Because this kingdom isn’t built on ideals. It’s built on power, control, and tradition." He steps closer, his tone dropping to something quieter but no less intense. "If you want to survive here, you’d better learn to play by the rules." 
"I make my own rules," you reply, lifting your chin defiantly. You’d be cursing yourself for your behavior later, but now you couldn't help but let the spit fire fall from your lips. The tension between you crackles like lightning in the air, but neither of you looks away. Finally, Heeseung sighs and takes a step back, his expression hardening again. "You’re going to make my job difficult, aren’t you?" he says, shaking his head. 
“Yes.” was all you responded with. And you'd give no other explanation to it. Heeseung probably wondered what kind of trivial trouble he faced ahead but he surely didn't know it was much more dangerous than that. This wasn't just some head strong princess fighting to stay somewhat afloat in a world akin to men. You were a bloodthirsty, wishfully avenging witch who would stop at nothing to see her enemy, the King, dead. He had not even an inclination of a clue. The silence stretches between you as you continue your walk, the garden’s beauty muted by the clash of wills. Heeseung doesn’t speak again, and you’re grateful for the reprieve. Every step solidifies your resolve, every glance at the castle walls a reminder of the kingdom you’ve infiltrated. Heeseung might think he understands power and control, but he knows nothing of the storm brewing inside you. Let him underestimate you. Let them all underestimate you. Soon, they’ll realize the true extent of your will—and the price of underestimating it. When you finally return to your chambers, you glance back at Heeseung, who remains at the door, his expression unreadable.
"Goodnight, Captain," you say, your voice laced with the faintest hint of sarcasm. But also a bit of amusement. 
"Goodnight, Your Grace," he replies, his tone matching yours. As the door closes behind you, you can’t help but feel the night has been a small victory. You’ve made your first impression on the castle—and its people. And though Heeseung may prove to be an obstacle, he’s also a challenge, one you’re determined to overcome. For now, you let your thoughts settle as you prepare for the days to come. The game has begun, and you’re ready to play it to win. The heavy oak door closes with a quiet thud behind you, sealing off the noise of the castle. Your chambers are grander than anything you’ve ever known—rich velvet drapes, a bed large enough to drown in, and shelves lined with books whose gilded spines catch the flickering light of the fire. But none of it feels real. The luxury, the warmth, the illusion of safety—it’s all a lie. 
You slip out of the heavy gown, casting it aside as if shedding a skin that doesn’t belong to you. Your reflection in the ornate mirror catches your eye, and for a moment, you stare. The princess’s face looks back at you, her delicate features framed by your freshly styled hair, but the defiance burning in your gaze is all your own. You turn away, pulling a well-worn leather satchel from beneath the bed. Its contents are simple but vital: a few personal belongings, a small book of spells, and a dagger you’d hidden before anyone could search your things. The weight of the dagger is comforting as you place it on the bedside table, a silent reminder of your mission. The fire crackles softly as you settle onto the plush rug by the hearth, spreading a stack of books in front of you. You’ve managed to gather a modest collection about the castle, the royal family, and the kingdom’s history—enough to keep your mind occupied, or so you thought. 
Your fingers trace the faded ink of an old map of Athera, your lips silently forming the names of its towns and landmarks. But no matter how hard you try to focus, your thoughts keep drifting back to him. Heeseung. The way he’d looked at you in the garden, his dark eyes sharp and unreadable, as if he could see through your every facade. The way he’d dismissed you as stubborn and spoiled, as if you were no different from the pampered nobles he’d sworn to protect. The way his words had challenged you, igniting a spark of defiance you couldn’t shake. You scowl, slamming the book shut with more force than necessary. "Infuriating," you mutter under your breath, as if saying it aloud will exorcise the thought of him from your mind. It doesn’t. Instead, you grab your spellbook, flipping through its pages with restless energy. The familiar symbols and incantations should be a comfort, but even your magic feels dull tonight. You murmur a spell to conjure a small orb of light, watching it hover in the air like a firefly, but the satisfaction is fleeting. The orb winks out, leaving you in the dim glow of the fire. 
Why does he bother you so much? He’s just another guard, another obstacle in a castle full of them. And yet, his words linger, needling at the edges of your thoughts. You hate the way he made you feel—challenged, unsettled, seen. Shaking your head, you push the thought aside and return to the books. The king is what matters, not some arrogant captain of the guard. You remind yourself of the plan, of the vengeance that fuels you. You’ll learn everything you can about this castle, this kingdom, and the man who sits on its throne. Heeseung is nothing but a distraction, and distractions have no place in your mission. Still, as the fire dwindles to embers and the castle settles into silence, his voice echoes in your mind: “You’ve got spirit.” 
You grit your teeth, shoving the memory aside as you extinguish the lamp. Tomorrow will bring new challenges, and you can’t afford to let him—or anyone else—get in your way. As you lay down, the shadows of the room seem to whisper promises of the chaos you’ll bring to Athera. And yet, somewhere in the back of your mind, a quiet, infuriating thought remains: Heeseung may not be as easy to forget as you’d hoped. 
-
The next morning arrives with the soft knock of your nursemaid, her presence dragging you from a restless sleep. The golden sunlight streaming through the tall windows feels almost mocking, a stark contrast to the cold determination that weighs heavy in your chest. You dress quickly, donning yet another gown far too frilly for your taste, and endure the nursemaid’s fussing over your hair with forced patience. By the time you arrive at the study hall, you’re already in a foul mood. The room is grand, with floor-to-ceiling windows draped in fine silks and shelves brimming with ancient tomes. At the far end of the room, a frail man in scholar’s robes stands by a chalkboard, his spectacles perched precariously on the tip of his nose. His presence is as unimposing as the droning voice that greets you. "Ah, Princess," he says, bowing stiffly. "We shall begin with a comprehensive overview of Athera’s founding and its noble lineage." 
You sigh inwardly, suppressing the urge to roll your eyes. As you take your seat at the front of the class, you catch movement out of the corner of your eye—Heeseung, leaning against the wall near the door. His arms are crossed over his chest, his expression a mixture of boredom and irritation. He’s clearly as thrilled about this arrangement as you are. The scholar drones on, his voice a monotonous hum as he recites the kingdom’s history. Something about treaties, alliances, and a war long past. You try to focus, but the words blur together, slipping through your grasp like sand. Your gaze drifts to the window, where the gardens stretch out in the morning light. The vibrant colors of the flowers and the rustling of the leaves call to you, a welcome escape from the suffocating walls of the study. He talks of magical beings. Dragons, werewolves, creatures in the sea, creatures in the sky. "Princess, are you paying attention?" the teacher’s voice snaps you back to the present. His stern gaze pins you in place, and you force a polite smile. 
"Of course," you lie, straightening in your chair. But your mind is already elsewhere again, plotting and scheming. How could anyone care about the history of treaties when the present holds so much more promise for chaos? In the corner, Heeseung shifts, his boots scraping lightly against the stone floor. His gaze meets yours for a fleeting moment, and you catch the faintest glimmer of amusement in his eyes. Is he laughing at you? You bristle, sitting up straighter. 
The teacher drones on, oblivious to the silent exchange. "And so, The King’s unification of the eastern territories laid the foundation for the peace we enjoy today..."  You stifle a yawn, your gaze flicking back to Heeseung. He looks as disinterested as you feel, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword as he leans against the wall. 
"Do you find this as thrilling as I do, Captain?" you mutter under your breath, barely audible. 
His eyes narrow slightly, but the corner of his mouth twitches upward. "Riveting," he murmurs back, his tone laced with sarcasm. "Though I imagine it’s more tolerable when you’re not staring out the window." Your cheeks heat, and you turn your attention back to the teacher, unwilling to give him the satisfaction of a retort. The exchange leaves you flustered, though you can’t quite decide if it’s from embarrassment or irritation. The lesson drags on, and by the time the scholar finally sets down his chalk, you’re convinced an entire day has passed. "We’ll continue tomorrow with the origins of the royal family’s insignia," he announces, as if that’s something to look forward to. 
You stand quickly, smoothing your skirts as you prepare to leave. Heeseung falls into step behind you, his presence a constant shadow. As you walk through the corridors, the silence stretches until you can’t bear it any longer. "You seemed awfully comfortable back there," you say, your tone sharp. "Do you always hover like a ghost, or is it just for me?" 
Heeseung glances at you, his expression unreadable. "It’s my job to keep you safe. I don’t have to enjoy it." 
"Safe from what?" you scoff. "The dust on those books? The unbearable monotony of castle life?" 
He stops abruptly, his dark eyes locking onto yours. "Safe from whatever danger your enemies might bring. Or," he adds, his voice low, "whatever danger you might bring yourself." The weight of his words hangs in the air, and for a moment, you’re at a loss. Then your lips curl into a smirk. "I’ll be sure to keep that in mind, Captain." You continue down the hall. Heeseung may be a nuisance, but he’s also observant—and that makes him dangerous. You’ll need to keep your guard up around him, even if he’s nothing more than an obstacle in your greater plan. The day isn’t over yet, and you still have work to do. 
After the lesson, you wander down the grand corridors of the castle, the heavy weight of boredom pressing against your chest. The day has been insufferable—yet another dull recounting of history delivered in a monotonous drone, the same names and dates hammered into your skull until they blurred together. You’re not sure if it’s exhaustion or frustration that drives your next decision, but the thought of retreating to your chambers feels unbearable. "I want to go to the library," you declare suddenly, glancing back at Heeseung, who’s trailing behind you with the enthusiasm of someone heading to their own execution. 
He raises a brow, not even trying to mask his irritation. "The library? What for? Didn’t you just spend hours listening to all that history nonsense?" 
"I didn’t ask for your opinion, did I?" you reply sharply, spinning back toward the hallway ahead. "Some of us like to expand our knowledge." There was a lot you needed to learn about the king and more specifically this castle if you were going to properly find a way to kill him. "You mean some of us like to make other people’s lives harder," he mutters, loud enough for you to hear. 
You stop abruptly, turning to face him with an arched brow. "Oh, I’m sorry. Is being my guard not entertaining enough for you? Should I organize a parade in your honor?" Heeseung rolls his eyes, falling into step beside you instead of keeping his distance. "Entertaining is the last word I’d use to describe this job. Babysitting a princess who doesn’t act like one isn’t exactly the highlight of my career." 
"Good," you say with a saccharine smile. "Because I’m not a complacent little princess who needs constant coddling." You held your hide with triumph. Heeseung was just another man who had thought you weak, he was in for a rude awakening that was for certain. "That’s obvious," he mutters, but you catch the hint of a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. When you reach the library, the grandeur of the space strikes you all over again. Towering bookshelves stretch to the ceiling, their dark wood polished to perfection, and the scent of parchment and old ink fills the air. It’s quiet, serene, and exactly what you need after the grating monotony of the lesson. 
"Stay there," you order, gesturing vaguely to a corner. "You’ll ruin the atmosphere if you breathe too loudly." 
"Believe me," he says, leaning casually against a pillar, "I have no desire to ruin whatever grand intellectual pursuits you’re pretending to have." Ignoring him, you approach the nearest shelf, your fingers grazing the spines of the books as you scan the titles. But after a moment, your curiosity gets the better of you. "Speaking of pursuits," you say, casting a glance over your shoulder, "why is it that no one here seems to talk about magic?" 
Heeseung’s posture stiffens slightly, the smirk fading from his face. "Why do you care?" It was an odd reaction, one you were watching closely. Why did everyone seem to tense up when magic is talked about? Isn't Aethera filled with endless amounts of magic and creatures unhuman. This was not something that was taboo, it should be normal. "Because it’s fascinating," you say, turning to face him fully. "Magic is power, creation, mystery... Why wouldn’t I care?" You knew everything about magic, how much of magic did Heeseung really understand? It was obvious he did not possess any magical abilities and unless he could shapeshift into a man it didn't seem he was a magical being at that. 
"It’s dangerous," he replies curtly. "That’s why." The answer was short and it annoyed you. Who was he to tell you? You had to remind yourself that he didn't know who and what you really were. "Everything is dangerous," you counter. "Swords, fire, ambition. That doesn’t mean we ignore it. I’d think someone like you would understand that." 
"Someone like me?" he echoes, his eyes narrowing. "You’re a soldier, aren’t you? A protector. Surely you see the value in power," you press, taking a step closer. "Unless, of course, you’re afraid of it." 
Heeseung’s jaw tightens, but he doesn’t take the bait. Instead, he crosses his arms, his tone clipped. "Magic has its place. But you seem a little too interested in it." 
"Why shouldn’t I be? Don’t you ever wonder about it?" you ask, watching him carefully. "Or are you just another guard who sees the world in black and white?" He doesn’t answer immediately, and the silence stretches between you. Finally, he sighs, his gaze hardening. "I don’t have magic, if that’s what you’re asking." 
The admission doesn't surprise you, causing a laugh to bubble up inside of you "None at all? That’s... unfortunate." The corners of his mouth twitch downward, and his eyes darken. "What’s that supposed to mean?" You decided to tease him, to rile him up a bit. 
"It means," you say with a shrug, "I would’ve thought someone with your... demeanor might have at least a little magic. Even the tiniest spark." 
"Not everyone needs magic to survive," he says sharply, his voice lowering. "Some of us rely on skill and discipline. But I guess you wouldn’t understand that." 
"Skill and discipline?" you echo, unable to resist pushing further. "Is that what you tell yourself while others wield power you can’t touch?" As far as he knew, you didn't possess a magical ability but still teasing him was the highlight of this dreadful day. His glare is sharp enough to cut, and he takes a step forward, closing the distance between you. "I don’t need magic to be stronger than most people you’ll ever meet. And I don’t need it to see through people like you." 
"People like me?" you ask, tilting your head. You were appalled at his blatant candor. It was almost insulting. "You hide behind clever words and fake smiles, pretending you’re better than everyone else," he says, his tone as biting as his stare. "But you’re just as flawed as the rest of us—if not more." 
His words hit harder than you expect, and for a moment, you falter. But then you square your shoulders, lifting your chin. "At least I’m not afraid to reach for power when I see it. Unlike you." Heeseung exhales sharply, his frustration visible in the tight set of his jaw. "You think you know everything, don’t you? But let me tell you something, Princess—power without control is just chaos waiting to happen." 
"And control without power is just cowardice," you shoot back. Your blood boiling, heat soaring through your veins, heating your cheeks. The air between you crackles with tension, neither of you willing to back down. Finally, Heeseung turns away, his voice quieter but no less firm. "You don’t know what you’re talking about." 
"Maybe I don’t," you say, retreating to the shelf you were examining. "But I know enough to see that you’re scared of something you can’t admit." He doesn’t respond, and when you glance over your shoulder, you catch the faintest flicker of something in his expression—resentment, maybe, or something deeper. It vanishes just as quickly, replaced by his usual stoic mask. You pull a heavy tome from the shelf, the weight of it grounding you as you carry it to a nearby table. As you settle into the chair and open the book, you steal another glance at Heeseung. He’s still by the pillar, arms crossed, his gaze fixed on a distant point in the room. For once, the thought of irritating him doesn’t bring you any satisfaction. Instead, his words linger in your mind, echoing louder than the scratch of your pen against the paper as you take notes. You tell yourself it doesn’t matter. You’re here for a purpose, and nothing—not even an infuriating guard—will distract you from it. 
-
The sound of boots against marble echoes faintly as Heeseung strides through the castle halls toward the king’s private chamber. He moves with purpose, his posture straight and disciplined, but his mind is far from focused. The conversation with the princess in the library still lingers, her biting words replaying in his head like a song he can’t escape. "Power without control is just chaos," he mutters under his breath, as if reaffirming the truth to himself. He shakes his head, forcing the distraction aside. There are more pressing matters to deal with. 
The guards stationed outside the chamber bow their heads as he approaches, stepping aside to allow him entry. Heeseung pushes open the heavy wooden door, the warmth of the king’s study enveloping him. The room is richly appointed, filled with books, maps, and the faint scent of parchment. The king sits behind a wide desk, his imposing frame leaning over a document, but he looks up as Heeseung enters. “Heeseung.” the king greets, gesturing for him to approach. "What news do you bring?" Heeseung crosses the room, bowing slightly before standing at attention. "Your Majesty, the witches have remained quiet for now. The council is still fractured after what happened with Esme. Most of them are cautious, unwilling to draw attention." 
​​The king leans back in his chair, his sharp eyes narrowing. "And the daughter?" Heeseung hesitates for a fraction of a second, his expression tightening. "She went missing not too long ago. No one knows where she is or what she looks like. The coven has done an exceptional job of erasing her trail. We’ve searched the surrounding areas, sent informants to neighboring regions, but nothing has turned up." 
The king’s lips press into a thin line, and he drums his fingers against the armrest. "That girl is a threat. Her bloodline alone makes her dangerous. If she’s anything like her mother, she’ll be biding her time, waiting to strike when we least expect it." 
"I understand, Your Majesty," Heeseung says, his voice steady. "I’ve increased surveillance on the coven. If they make a move, we’ll know about it immediately." The king rises from his chair, pacing slowly across the room. His hands clasp behind his back, his expression thoughtful. "Good. But I want you to remain vigilant, Heeseung. The witches are not as divided as they may seem. Their hatred for this crown runs deep, and I will not let another insurgent rise under my watch." 
Heeseung nods, his fingers twitching slightly at his side. "Understood, Your Majesty. I’ll continue monitoring them closely." The king stops in front of a display case, its glass gleaming under the warm light of the room. Inside rests a single weapon—a dagger with an obsidian blade that seems to absorb the light around it. The hilt is engraved with ancient runes, and the very air near it feels charged with power. "You haven’t had to use it yet, have you?" the king asks, his voice carrying a hint of curiosity as he nods toward the blade. 
"No, Your Majesty," Heeseung replies, his gaze briefly flickering to the weapon before returning to the king. "Not yet." The king exhales, his expression hardening. "Good. Let’s hope it stays that way. But if the girl—or any other witch—dares to challenge us, I expect you to use it without hesitation. That blade is our safeguard against their kind. It’s the only thing that can cut through their spells and end them before they wreak havoc." 
Heeseung’s hand unconsciously brushes against the hilt of his sword, though he feels the weight of the king’s words more than his weapon. "You have my word, Your Majesty. I won’t let them get close." 
"See that you don’t," the king says, turning to face him fully. His gaze is sharp, his tone commanding. "The witches are not to be underestimated, Heeseung. Their magic is insidious, and they’ve infiltrated kingdoms before. We don’t even know how many of them might be near us, hiding in plain sight. Keep your eyes open—and your blade ready." 
Heeseung inclines his head. "Of course, Your Majesty." The king studies him for a moment longer before nodding in dismissal. "Go. Report back to me if there’s any sign of activity from the coven." Heeseung bows deeply before turning on his heel and exiting the chamber. The weight of the conversation settles over him like a shroud, the king’s words ringing in his ears. As he makes his way back through the castle, his thoughts drift to the princess. Her sharp tongue, her probing questions about magic... and the way her eyes seemed to burn with a defiance he couldn’t place. He shakes his head, pushing the thought away. She was a complication he didn’t need right now. The witches were still out there, somewhere, and one of them could be closer than anyone realized. Heeseung tightens his grip on the hilt of his sword, his jaw set. He couldn’t afford to lose focus—not now, not ever. 
-
The morning sun spills golden light across the castle grounds as you stand by the grand entrance, waiting for your reluctant escort. The crisp air carries the distant hum of the city waking beyond the castle walls—the sound of merchants setting up stalls, the laughter of children, the scent of fresh bread drifting from the bakeries. You can almost taste the freedom of the outside world. Almost. But, of course, you aren’t truly free. A sigh escapes your lips as you hear the familiar sound of armored boots approaching. Heeseung stops beside you, arms crossed, looking as thrilled about this excursion as he has about every other time he’s been assigned to you. His expression is one of pure exasperation, like he’d rather be facing a horde of assassins than babysitting a foreign princess in the city streets. "Let’s get this over with," he mutters, adjusting the sword strapped to his hip. "Where exactly do you need to go?" 
You tilt your head, feigning innocence. "I heard there’s a traveling carnival near the market today. I’d like to see it." His brow furrows. "A carnival?" He looks you up and down, as if trying to decide whether or not you’re serious. "You mean to tell me you want to waste time with games and fortune tellers?" 
"You say ‘waste time,’ I say ‘cultural experience,’" you counter, offering a saccharine smile. "It would be a shame to visit Athera and not witness such a grand attraction." Heeseung sighs through his nose, clearly debating whether or not to argue. "Fine," he grumbles after a long pause. "But don’t wander off." You hum in agreement, already planning exactly how you’ll do just that. The carnival is a whirlwind of color and sound. Performers juggle flaming torches, musicians play lively tunes, and vendors shout over the crowd, boasting their wares. Children run past, their hands sticky with honeyed treats, and silk-clad fortune tellers beckon visitors into their tents. It’s an assault on the senses—but more importantly, it’s a perfect place to disappear. 
"Stay close," Heeseung warns, scanning the crowd with practiced vigilance. You pretend to admire a display of glass trinkets, then gasp as if something catches your eye in the distance. "Oh! A mirror maze!" You turn to him, feigning excitement. "Let’s go in!" 
Heeseung groans. "You’ve got to be kidding me." 
"Oh, come now," you say, grabbing his wrist before he can protest. "Surely a fearless captain of the guard isn’t afraid of a few reflections?" His jaw tightens. "I’m not afraid of anything." 
"Then prove it," you challenge, pulling him toward the entrance. His grumble is lost beneath the laughter of passing carnival-goers as you drag him inside. The moment you step into the maze, you’re surrounded by endless versions of yourself, your reflections stretching infinitely in every direction. The air is thick with the scent of candle wax and aged wood, and the flickering lanterns overhead cast eerie shadows along the mirrored paths. You take a slow step forward, the sound of your boots muffled against the carpeted floor. The maze is designed to disorient, to make one question what’s real and what’s merely a reflection. Even the flicker of candlelight bends strangely, making it hard to tell if the passage ahead is truly open or just another illusion. 
Heeseung exhales sharply behind you. "This is ridiculous," he mutters, glancing around warily. His reflection appears hundreds of times over, each version of him scowling in frustration. You can’t help but smirk. "What’s the matter, Captain? Losing your sense of direction?" 
He glares at you through the glass. "No. But I know a trap when I see one." You press a hand against one of the mirrors, watching as the pressure sends a ripple through the illusion. "And yet, you walked right in with me," you tease, stepping forward with confidence. "That means either you trust me or you’re a fool." Heeseung doesn’t reply, but his silence is answer enough. The two of you move deeper into the labyrinth, the paths twisting in unpredictable patterns. At one point, you think you see the exit, only to step forward and bump into cold glass. Another time, Heeseung’s reflection appears beside you, making you jolt—only to realize he’s actually several feet away. The maze is playing tricks, forcing both of you to second-guess every turn. 
But unlike Heeseung, you know exactly what you’re doing. You let your fingers graze the mirrors as you walk, feeling for subtle shifts in temperature and texture. It’s a trick your mother taught you long ago—how to sense when an illusion is stronger, when the air bends just slightly differently. Your way out is clear. You just need to make sure Heeseung doesn’t follow. "Stay close," he orders, his voice firm. You smile to yourself. "Of course." Your voice like silk as you mutter the words. 
You take a sharp turn, slipping through a narrow passage where the reflections fold over themselves like endless corridors. You move faster now, ducking under one of the low archways of glass, letting the maze do its work. Heeseung hesitates behind you, briefly lost in the overlapping images. Then, you act. You dart into one of the mirrored alcoves, pressing yourself against the cold surface. The way the mirrors are angled makes it seem as though the passage continues straight, even though you’re standing just off to the side. Heeseung rushes past you, too focused on keeping up to notice that you’ve stopped. 
​​A few seconds pass. Then, his footsteps fade. You let out a slow breath, stepping out of your hiding place. The reflections shift again, swallowing Heeseung deeper into the maze while you double back toward the hidden exit. By the time he realizes he’s been tricked, you’ll already be gone. 
You slip through the narrow streets of the market, weaving between clusters of merchants and townsfolk, the scents of roasted nuts, spiced cider, and fresh bread thick in the air. The colorful banners overhead sway lazily in the breeze, casting shifting shadows over the cobblestone path. But your focus remains sharp. You know exactly where you’re going. Behind you, Heeseung is pushing through the crowd, his irritation palpable. He hasn't realized yet that you lost him in the mirror maze on purpose, only that you’re suddenly too far ahead for his liking. 
You pick up your pace, slipping into a cramped side alley where a wooden sign hangs above a darkened shop. The paint is faded, but the symbol etched into the wood is unmistakable—an open palm with an eye in the center. The sign of an apothecary. You step inside, and immediately, the scent of dried herbs and aged parchment wraps around you like a cloak. The shop is dimly lit, with shelves stacked high with jars of powders, roots, and liquids. Small bundles of lavender, sage, and bloodroot hang from the ceiling, their fragrance mingling with the faintly acrid smell of something more potent. 
A hunched old woman stands behind the counter, her fingers gnarled like tree roots as she grinds something into a fine powder with a mortar and pestle. She doesn’t look up as you approach. "You're late," she rasps. 
You hesitate for only a fraction of a second. "Am I?" 
Her milky white eyes flick up to meet yours. "No. But I like to keep customers uneasy. It keeps them from wasting my time." You smirk despite yourself. "Then I won’t waste yours."
You lower your voice, leaning in slightly. "I need something strong. A poison. One that can kill quietly, without immediate suspicion." The old woman tilts her head, her sharp gaze scrutinizing you. Then, with slow deliberation, she sets down her pestle and shuffles to a shelf behind her, running her fingers over rows of tiny glass vials. "Death comes in many forms," she murmurs. "Painful or painless. Swift or slow. Do you wish them to suffer?" 
“Yes.” You answered honestly. “I want it to hurt.” The words leave your lips like a blade unsheathed, sharp and final. The old woman pauses, then turns slightly, considering her selection. "Painful, then. I have something fitting." She plucks a dark glass bottle from the shelf, turning it in her hands before setting it on the counter between you. "Widow’s Thorn. It seeps through the body like fire, tightening the lungs, sending agony through every nerve. A slow, excruciating death. He will beg for it to end before it takes him." 
A cold smile tugs at the corners of your lips. "Perfect." The woman watches you for a long moment. "You carry great hatred in your heart, girl." Her tone was not that of judgment but of curiosity, and i bit of understanding. You meet her gaze evenly. "And he carries greater sins." 
She hums in approval before placing her gnarled hand over the vial. "It is not cheap," she warns. "Nor is it a toy." You slide a coin pouch from your sleeve, setting it on the counter with a soft clink. "I understand." The woman studies you for another long moment before removing her hand. You pick up the vial, feeling the cool glass between your fingers. 
"You’re no ordinary noble," she muses. "Your eyes are too sharp. Your hands too steady." You meet her gaze evenly. "And you ask too many questions." You hiss, your jaw tense. The old woman chuckles, a dry, rasping sound. "Perhaps. But take care, girl. Poison is a cruel death, and cruelty has a way of staining the soul." You slip the vial into the folds of your cloak, nodding once before turning toward the door. 
As you weave your way back through the winding streets, the hum of the carnival grows louder, the scent of roasted nuts and melted sugar filling the air. Lanterns sway overhead, casting flickering patterns along the cobblestone paths. You slip effortlessly into the crowd, blending among the laughter and shouts of eager festival-goers. Just as you step past a fire-breather’s act, a strong hand clamps around your wrist. You spin, already knowing who it is. 
Heeseung glares down at you, his jaw clenched tight, his dark eyes burning with irritation. “Where were you?” You tilt your head, feigning innocence. “I was right where you left me.” 
His grip tightens slightly, not enough to hurt, but enough to make his frustration clear. “Don’t play games with me,” he hisses. “You disappeared.” You pull your wrist free, dusting off your sleeve as if his mere touch sullied it. “Maybe you were the one who got lost.” 
His brows furrow, the muscle in his jaw ticking. “I wasn’t the one who suddenly vanished into thin air.” 
You smirk. “Then maybe you should be better at your job, Captain.” Sending him a mocking nod just to further piss him off. Heeseung exhales sharply, stepping in closer, lowering his voice so only you can hear. “Do you think I don’t know what you’re doing?” 
Your smirk doesn’t falter, but inside, a flicker of unease coils in your stomach. “And what exactly am I doing?” He studies you, his gaze raking over every inch of your face like he’s trying to decipher some hidden code. Then, he shakes his head. “I don’t know yet,” he admits, voice low and firm. “But I will.” You hold his stare, refusing to be the first to look away. 
Then, with a casual shrug, you turn on your heel, striding toward the heart of the carnival. “Try not to lose me again, Captain,” you call over your shoulder. His sigh of frustration is lost beneath the clamor of the crowd, but you don’t need to hear it. You know he’s fuming. And you relish it. 
The vial of poison sits heavy in your pocket, the glass cool against your fingertips as you walk through the dim corridors of the castle. The evening hums with quiet activity—servants moving about with trays of food, guards standing at their posts, the murmur of distant conversations blending into the ambiance of wealth and order. You keep your pace measured, controlled, your heart steady even as anticipation thrums through your veins. The kitchens are alive with motion, filled with the mouthwatering aroma of roasted meats and warm bread. Flames crackle in the hearth, casting flickering light over the bustling staff. No one notices you lingering near the long oak table where steaming pots of stew are being ladled into bowls for the servants' evening meal. No one sees the small flick of your wrist as you pull the vial from your sleeve, tilting just enough for a single drop of the deadly liquid to disappear into the bubbling broth. it dissolves instantly, colorless and scentless. Perfect. Satisfied, you slip away, vanishing into the corridors before anyone can notice your presence. 
Dinner in the grand hall is an affair of indulgence and formality. The king sits at the head of the table, the queen beside him, both of them poised in their regal authority. The table stretches long, lined with glistening silver and crystalline goblets brimming with wine. Candles flicker against the polished surface, casting an intimate glow over the lavish setting. You are seated further down, close enough to play the role of the polite, eager-to-learn princess, but not too close to draw unwanted attention. Heeseung stands by the wall, arms crossed, his sharp gaze sweeping the room. You can feel him watching you, though you do not meet his eyes. Your hands rest lightly in your lap, your fingers curling against the fabric of your gown as you wait. And then it happens. The sound of hurried footsteps. A muffled cry from the hallway. 
​​The heavy doors burst open, slamming against the stone walls. A maid stumbles in, her face ashen, her apron twisted in her trembling fingers. Her breath comes in sharp, panicked gasps.  “Your Majesty!” she cries, eyes wild. “A-a servant—he collapsed! He’s dead!” The room stills. The queen sets down her goblet with quiet precision. The king barely moves, his gaze turning toward the distraught woman as if she were little more than a nuisance. 
“What did you say?” His voice is calm, almost lazy, but there is an undercurrent of something else—something cold, something dangerous. The maid’s throat bobs as she swallows. “T-they say… it was poison, Your Majesty.” 
You suck in a breath, widening your eyes just enough to sell the performance. A low murmur rises among the nobles at the table, whispers of concern and speculation threading through the air. “Poison?” you echo, your voice trembling ever so slightly. You place a delicate hand over your chest, as if the very notion disturbs you. The king exhales slowly, setting his goblet down with deliberate grace. He does not look surprised. He does not even look angry. He looks bored. 
He lifts his fingers, and the nearest guard steps forward. “Bring me the chef.” The murmurs grow louder as the order is carried out. The tension in the room tightens, a string pulled taut, ready to snap. Servants shift uncomfortably, the flickering candlelight making their faces look gaunt and uneasy. You sit perfectly still, your posture straight, your expression frozen in careful distress. Minutes stretch long before the doors open again, and the head chef is dragged into the room, his face pale with sweat. His apron is still dusted with flour, his hands trembling as he is forced onto his knees before the king. The silence is suffocating. 
The chef’s lips tremble. “Your Majesty,” he gasps, bowing his head so low his forehead nearly touches the marble floor. “I swear upon my life, I would never—” The king tilts his head, studying the man as one would study a fly that has landed in their wine. “Do not lie to me.” His voice is quiet, but the weight of it crushes the air from the room. “A man is dead. Someone is responsible.” 
The chef shakes his head violently. “It wasn’t me! I have worked in this kitchen for years! I would never—” The king lifts a hand, a simple flick of his wrist. The command is unspoken, but the nearest guard knows what it means. Steel flashes in the candlelight. A single stroke. A sickening, wet sound. The chef’s head hits the polished marble floor with a dull thud. Blood pools in thick, slow streams, spreading out like ink on parchment. A servant gasps. One of the nobles flinches. But no one speaks. You inhale sharply, letting your fingers tremble as you press them to your lips, your eyes wide with horror. Inside, your heart races—not with fear, but with something else. Power. 
The king sighs, as if exhausted by the whole ordeal. He picks up his goblet and takes a long, unbothered sip of his wine before turning his attention back to the table. “My apologies for the disturbance,” he says smoothly. “Shall we continue?” And just like that, the feast resumes. Conversation stirs back to life, noble voices rising once more, the clinking of silverware against porcelain filling the void left by the dying man’s last breath. You lower your gaze, the picture of a shaken princess, but inside, your mind is alight with possibility. The poison worked. Now, all that’s left is to decide when the king will drink his own dose. And when he does, you will make sure his suffering is slow. Painful. Unforgettable. 
The morning light filters softly through the high windows of your chambers, casting delicate golden patterns across the marble floor. The events of last night linger in your mind like the ghost of a dream, the image of the chef’s head hitting the cold stone floor replaying itself over and over. The king’s lack of hesitation, the way the entire room returned to feasting as though nothing had happened—it only fuels the fire within you. Today, you will continue your plan. After dressing, you step into the hallway where, as expected, Heeseung is not waiting for you. 
Instead, another guard stands in his place—a man taller, broader, but lacking the quiet sharpness that Heeseung always carried like a second skin. His armor gleams, freshly polished, his stance stiff and professional. You slow your steps, letting irritation seep into your voice. "Where is Heeseung?" you ask, folding your arms as you tilt your chin up slightly. 
The guard, clearly not accustomed to being questioned, hesitates for a moment before responding, "Captain Heeseung is taking a personal day, Your Highness." Your brows lift in surprise. "A personal day?" The words feel foreign in relation to Heeseung. He never struck you as the type to take time for himself, not when he carried that ever-present scowl and duty as if they were armor. 
The guard shifts slightly, looking uncomfortable under your scrutiny. "Yes, Your Highness. He did not say when he would return, only that he would be back when needed." You study the man, noting the slight tension in his stance, the way his hand stays a little too close to the hilt of his sword. You’re not the only one unsettled by Heeseung’s absence. “Interesting,” you muse, keeping your voice light, as if this information does not bother you. But it does. Something is off. Heeseung doesn’t just disappear. He doesn't get days off. And though you should welcome the reprieve from his constant watchful presence, you find yourself… unsettled. Not because you miss his company—certainly not—but because Heeseung’s absence means unpredictability. And unpredictability is dangerous. 
For now, you will play along. You give the guard a measured look before sighing dramatically. “Well, I suppose that means you will have to endure escorting me today.” 
The man straightens. “It would be my honor, Your Highness.” Annoyingly polite. You roll your eyes. “How unfortunate for you.” And with that, you turn on your heel, already planning your next move. Wherever Heeseung is, you will find out soon enough. 
-
You had to get away from this guard. He was dumb, unmoving. He didn’t speak and barely moved. You could outsmart him, escape. There’s no time to waste. “I’m going to the washroom” You spoke quickly, not giving him much time to respond. “Wait-” The guard said, hand stretched out. 
“Would you really stop a lady who’s in her bleeding from using the bathroom guard?” You had made uncomfortable with your talk of women's duties. He bowed his head, eyes not meeting your own. Coward. Pathetic coward. What kind of man gets squeamish at the thought of blood? The guards stationed outside the hall barely acknowledge you as you sweep past them, your head held high, posture regal. The trick to sneaking around isn’t to skulk in the shadows—it’s to make people believe you belong wherever you are. And right now, you belong anywhere you damn well please. The deeper you go into the castle, the more the corridors narrow, the lavish decorations thinning out as you approach restricted areas. You slow your steps, eyes scanning for anything useful—an unguarded door, an overlooked passageway, something that will lead you closer to the king’s private quarters. 
You turn a corner and pause. Through an open archway, the scent of steel and sweat lingers in the air. The sound of a blade slicing through air, followed by the heavy thunk of metal embedding into wood, echoes through the hall. You step closer, careful to keep yourself hidden behind a pillar, and peer inside. There he is. Heeseung stands in the center of the training room, sleeves rolled up, his tunic damp with sweat. His usual pristine appearance is gone—his hair tousled, his expression hard with focus. But it’s his hands that capture your attention. A dagger twirls effortlessly between his fingers, moving so fluidly it’s as if it’s an extension of his own body. He flicks his wrist, and the blade slices through the air before burying itself into the target at the far end of the room. 
Bullseye. 
Without hesitation, he pulls another dagger from his belt. Spins it. Throws. Another perfect hit. Again. And again. Each throw is precise, calculated, deadly. You watch in silence, captivated despite yourself. You’ve seen skilled fighters before—your own mother had trained you in combat, in magic—but Heeseung moves with an effortless grace that is as infuriating as it is impressive. You wonder if he even realizes how dangerous he looks right now. Then, as if sensing your gaze, Heeseung stills. Your breath catches. For a split second, you think he’s caught you. But he only exhales, rolling out his shoulders before retrieving his knives from the wooden targets. The tension in your body eases slightly, though your mind remains alert. You shouldn’t be here. You should be searching for the king’s quarters, not watching the irritating captain of the guard train like some entranced fool. The rhythmic thunk of steel embedding into wood echoes through the training yard. Heeseung moves with effortless precision, each throw of his blade landing dead center on the target. His stance is steady, his expression unreadable, but there’s a sharpness in his eyes—a quiet intensity that speaks of years of discipline.
You watch from the shadows, hidden behind one of the stone pillars framing the open-air training ground. He doesn’t notice you at first, too focused on the fluidity of his movements, the weight of the blade in his grip. But after a few minutes, his motions slow. His shoulders tense ever so slightly. Then, as if some unseen force pulls his gaze, he turns. His eyes lock onto you, narrowing the moment he registers your presence. For a flicker of a second, surprise flashes across his face, but it’s quickly replaced by something sharper—anger. 
“Why are you alone?” he demands, striding toward you. “Where’s your guard?” You shrug, feigning nonchalance. “Somewhere, I suppose.” Heesseung looks angry; you wouldn't tell if the redness was from his prior workout or anger. His jaw tenses. “And he just let you wander off?” 
You offer him a lazy smile, tilting your head. “I suppose he did.” Heeseung exhales sharply, running a hand through his hair before shaking his head. “Unbelievable.” His voice is low with frustration as he moves to usher you back inside. “Come on, let’s go. You shouldn’t be out here.” But you don’t budge. “No.” 
His steps falter, his brows knitting together. “No?” You cross your arms. “I want to spar.” 
He scoffs. “Absolutely not.” 
“I insist.” 
“I don’t care.” 
You tilt your head, eyes gleaming with something he can’t quite place. “Afraid I might win?”
His expression darkens. “Afraid I’ll break you.”
You step closer, raising your chin defiantly. “Try.” For a moment, he says nothing. There’s a war in his gaze, hesitation battling irritation, but something about your confidence—your audacity—chips away at his resistance. Finally, with a heavy sigh, he relents. “Fine,” he mutters, rolling his shoulders. “A few rounds. That’s it.”
The sparring circle is a wide-open space in the center of the training grounds, enclosed by a low fence. Heeseung steps in first, rolling his sleeves up as he retrieves two training daggers. He tosses one to you without warning, but you catch it easily, twirling it once in your grip. He eyes the movement with quiet appraisal before stepping into position. “Try to keep up,” he says.
You smirk. “Likewise.” Then he moves. He’s fast, striking without hesitation. You barely dodge his first attack, sidestepping at the last second before blocking his next strike with your blade. The clash of steel rings through the air. Heeseung doesn’t let up, forcing you backward, testing your reflexes. You knew he was skilled, but this—this is something else. Every move is calculated, precise. He’s relentless, but so are you. You don’t fight like a princess. You fight like a survivor. And soon, Heeseung realizes that. The match intensifies. You anticipate his strikes, dodging just enough to throw him off balance, forcing him to adjust. He sees it now—the sharp intelligence behind your movements, the way you don’t just react, but plan. And then, just as he thinks he has you cornered—you outmaneuver him.
With a sharp pivot, you twist out of his reach, knocking his blade off course. Before he can recover, you close the distance, pressing your dagger against his throat. Heeseung stills. The only sound is your heavy breathing, the pounding of your heart, the weight of the moment hanging between you. His dark eyes search yours, something unreadable flickering in them. Then, his voice—low, measured. “Who are you?” You tilt your head, pressing the blade just a little closer, enough to make a point. Then, voice soft, you ask,
“I don’t know. Who are you? Do you ever truly know who you really are?” The question lingers between you like smoke, curling into the air. His breath is shallow, his gaze locked onto yours, and for a moment—just a fleeting moment—you both forget yourselves. Your faces are close. Too close. The sharpness of the fight melts into something else, something neither of you acknowledge but feel all the same. His eyes flicker to your lips. Your grip on the dagger tightens. But before anything can happen, before the tension snaps—you pull away. Slowly, deliberately, you lower the blade, stepping back just enough to let the moment pass. Heeseung exhales, something unreadable in his expression. You smirk, tossing the blade back to him. “Good match.” Then, without waiting for a response, you turn on your heel and walk away, leaving him standing in the circle, breathless and utterly at a loss for words. 
That night, the castle feels different. A hush has settled over its grand halls, a silence deeper than usual, as if the walls themselves are holding their breath. A storm churns in the distance, flashes of lightning illuminating the arched windows, followed by the low rumble of thunder rolling across the land. The wind rattles against the stone, whispering through the cracks, but inside, everything remains still. It is the perfect night to disappear. Hushed whispers of a ball being thrown had been thrown about the castle like a plague. Every staff member was occupied with making it as grand as possible for the king and queen, no one would even notice you moving throughout the castle like a wraith in the night. You move like a shadow through the corridors, your cloak wrapped tightly around you, masking the movement of your form. The guards are stationed at their usual posts, their movements predictable, their patterns unchanged. You’ve studied them, memorized them, and now you slip past with ease, ducking into alcoves and timing your steps to the rhythm of their shifting patrols. 
The grand halls of the upper castle give way to narrower passageways as you descend, leaving behind the golden glow of chandeliers for the dim flicker of torches. You pass cold stone walls lined with forgotten paintings, their gilded frames dulled with dust, their subjects long since faded into irrelevance. Down here, the air is thick with something ancient, something heavy that clings to your skin and settles in your lungs. You need to go deeper. You recall the books you pored over in the library, the pages that spoke of the castle’s underbelly—of vaults hidden beneath layers of stone, of corridors long abandoned by those who walk in the daylight. The king is a collector, a hoarder of power. His vaults hold relics of immense magical strength—artifacts stolen, bought, or seized by force. Somewhere in this castle, he has hidden them away, locked behind spells and steel, guarded by something more fearsome than any soldier. The thought of it quickens your pulse. A kitsune. 
The old texts mention it only in passing, never in detail. A fox spirit of great power, bound to the king by means unknown. A guardian of his most prized possessions, watching over them with an unwavering gaze. The mere idea of it is enough to make most people turn away, abandon their curiosity. But you are not most people. Your fingers brush against the cool stone wall as you tread carefully down a spiraling stairway, your ears straining for any sound beyond your own heartbeat. The deeper you go, the more the castle shifts. The polished grandeur of the upper levels fades, replaced by something older, something untouched by time’s gentle hand. Here, the walls are raw, uneven, carved by those who built the kingdom’s foundations centuries ago. The torches burn lower, their light flickering against carvings worn down with age. Whispers of history cling to the very air, as if this place remembers all that has passed within its depths. 
Then, a feeling washes over you—like a change in pressure, like stepping into the eye of a storm. Magic. It hums in the air, subtle yet undeniable. The taste of it lingers on your tongue, thick and electric, coiling through the corridor like an unseen force. You are close. Your breath is steady as you move forward, every step measured, every sense heightened. You know better than to rush. Whatever lies ahead is more than mere locked doors and guards with steel. This place breathes magic. And somewhere in the depths of this castle, hidden behind layers of spellwork and shadow, the kitsune waits. You continue in the shadows until you come upon a door. The heavy door looms before you, thick with iron reinforcements and etched with sigils of protection. It’s unmistakable—this is where the king hides his most treasured artifacts, his most dangerous secrets. But it’s not unguarded. Two men stand at either side, their hands resting lazily on the hilts of their swords. They’re not expecting trouble—why would they? No one should be foolish enough to wander this deep into the castle, let alone pose a real threat. That works in your favor. 
You take a steadying breath, smoothing out the frantic beat of your heart before stepping forward, letting panic seep into your features, widening your eyes, letting your breath hitch as if you've been running for your life "Please!" Your voice is rushed, desperate. "I— I think I’m lost. I don’t know how I got down here, I was just trying to find my way back, and then—" You swallow, letting your hands tremble. "There were voices. I heard something. I got scared." 
One of the guards furrows his brow. "How did you even get down here?" He eyes you warily, shifting his stance. "I— I don’t know," you stammer, stepping closer, your body language frantic. "I was exploring, and then I took a wrong turn, and then suddenly I was just… here." They exchange glances, their suspicion flickering into something softer—concern. You’ve played your part well. "You shouldn’t be here, Princess," the other guard says, his voice gruff but not unkind. "This area is off-limits. We’ll escort you back—" 
Before he can finish, you move. A whisper of power curls from your lips, the incantation slipping through the air like a snake through grass. The first guard barely has time to react before his head jerks violently to the side, the sickening crack of bone snapping echoing through the stone corridor. His body crumples to the ground. The second guard recoils, horror flashing in his eyes. "Witch!" he bellows, drawing his sword and charging at you. You barely have the strength to lift your hand, but you don’t need much. Another whisper of your spell, and his charge is cut short—his neck twists sharply, and he collapses in a lifeless heap beside his comrade. Your breath comes ragged and uneven. Magic floods through your veins, but it takes from you as much as it gives. Your limbs are heavy, exhaustion pressing down on your shoulders like a weight. The price of your power. You don’t have time to dwell on it. Stepping over their bodies, you press a hand to the iron door. Magic thrums beneath your fingertips, woven through the metal itself. The king is cautious—he wouldn’t leave his treasures unprotected. But you are not just anyone. 
Summoning what little energy you have left, you press your palm against the seal and begin to whisper another spell. The lock trembles. The air crackles. Then, with a final pulse of energy, the door groans and clicks open. You push forward, slipping inside, knowing your time is running out. The chamber hums with power, its air thick with ancient magic, the weight of centuries pressing down on you. The sconces along the walls flicker with eerie blue fire, casting shifting shadows over the stolen artifacts—daggers humming with curses, crowns still stained with dried blood, vials of glowing liquid that pulse as if alive. Your fingers skim over them, barely paying attention. None of it matters. None of it will help you kill the king. 
Then you see it. A small glass case, set apart from the others. You step closer, your breath catching in your throat. Inside the case, a severed finger rests on a velvet cushion. For a moment, your mind refuses to understand. The skin has shriveled with time, the bone just barely visible beneath. But your eyes lock onto the ring—silver, inlaid with dark opal that shimmers with hues of deep purple and green. It was your mothers ring, your mothers finger. A sharp inhale stabs through your ribs. You know this ring better than anything. You remember tracing the intricate metal work as a child while curled up in her lap. You remember the way she twisted it absently when she was lost in thought, the way candlelight flickered against its surface as she cast spells in the dead of night. And now, it sits before you—severed, encased, displayed like a grotesque trophy. Your hands shake as you press your fingers against the glass, breath fogging up the surface. No. No, no, no. A cold, empty feeling spreads through your chest, then morphs—growing hotter, sharper. Your vision blurs, rage and grief mixing into something unbearable. 
Your fist slams against the case. Nothing. Again, harder. The glass doesn’t even crack. "Open," you whisper, voice raw. "Open, damn you." The magic inside you stirs, a furious storm barely contained. You summon it, let it coil in your palm before slamming your magic against the case. Sparks crackle against the glass, but it remains untouched. Spell-locked. A sob of frustration bubbles up, but you swallow it down. Hot tears slip down your cheeks, your breathing ragged. They mutilated her. Desecrated her. Took her apart and locked away a piece of her like some sick prize. You grip the edges of the case, nails digging into the wood. The weight of loss, of helplessness, crushes down on you, threatens to drag you under. You want to destroy everything in this room, rip apart the shelves, burn this entire wretched castle to the ground. But you don’t have time. Not now. But soon. Your mother’s ring—her body—will not remain here. You will come back. You will tear this place apart if you have to. But first, the king must die. 
Your shoulders heave as you force yourself to turn away, scanning the shelves with red-rimmed eyes. Then, something catches your attention. A slender vial, shimmering deep crimson in the dim light. You reach for it, your fingers brushing over the cold glass. The moment you pick it up, you feel the power inside—dense, ancient, raw. Dragon’s blood. A weapon unlike any other. Your grip tightens around the vial. The grief clawing at your chest hardens, sharp and unyielding. This will have to be enough. With one last glance at the case—the last piece of your mother left in this cursed place—you turn and slip out of the chamber, your pulse a war drum in your ears. You don’t look back. But you swear, with every shattered piece of your heart, that you will return. 
The next morning, the castle is a different place. Tension clings to the air like a storm about to break. The usual murmur of servants and guards is replaced with sharp orders and hurried footsteps. Every corridor you pass seems to hold hushed voices, uneasy glances, hands gripping weapons a little too tightly. Something is wrong. When Heeseung arrives at your chambers, his expression is carved from stone. His dark eyes, usually filled with a mixture of irritation and exasperation when he looks at you, are unreadable. "Get up," he says shortly. "You're expected at breakfast." 
You stretch your arms above your head lazily, feigning disinterest, but you study him closely. His jaw is tense, shoulders rigid beneath his uniform. "What’s with the fuss this morning?" you ask, tilting your head as you sit up. Heeseung doesn’t answer right away. He exhales through his nose, as if debating what to tell you. Finally, he settles on: "There was an intruder in the castle last night." Your stomach twists, but you keep your expression neutral. "An intruder?" you echo, feigning mild curiosity. His eyes flick over to you, sharp and assessing. "Two guards were killed. Their bodies were found near the lower levels of the castle." 
You force yourself to frown as if this is just terrible news and shake your head. "How awful," you murmur. "Who would be foolish enough to break into the king’s home?" Heeseung is still watching you. Too closely. "They don’t know yet," he says after a moment, his tone carefully measured. "But the king is furious. He’s ordered every entrance locked down. No one enters or leaves without permission." 
You hum, slipping out of bed. "Good thing I have no reason to leave, then." Heeseung scoffs, shaking his head as if he finds you exhausting. "Just get dressed," he mutters. "You're not skipping breakfast." As you move to change, your back turned to him, your mind races. They're already searching. They're already tightening security. If they realize why someone broke in—if they even suspect it was for the vault—you might not have as much time as you thought. You press your lips together. No. It doesn’t matter. The plan hasn’t changed. If anything, this only confirms what you already knew—this kingdom is built on blood and fear. You need to be careful, but you won’t stop. 
As you fasten the last piece of your attire, you catch Heeseung watching you in the reflection of the mirror. He looks as if he wants to say something—his brow furrowed, his mouth pressing into a line—but he says nothing. You turn to him with a smirk, masking the unease curling inside you. "Lead the way, my dear guard," you say lightly. Heeseung rolls his eyes, but he doesn’t argue. You follow him out into the castle halls, stepping into a kingdom on edge. 
You stand before the ornate mirror in your chambers, staring at your reflection. The grand dress draped over your body is a masterpiece—rich fabric embroidered with delicate golden threads, dark as midnight yet shimmering under the candlelight. You look every bit the part of a royal guest, a princess attending a grand ball. But beneath the surface, beneath the layers of silk and jewels, you are something else entirely. Tonight, you are a weapon. Your fingers tighten around the small vial hidden in your palm. The Dragon’s blood. The forbidden elixir, the essence of an ancient and untamed power. You uncork it carefully, the scent metallic and sharp, like the crackle of fire before it engulfs everything in its path. Slowly, you tilt the vial, letting a single drop roll onto your tongue. The effect is instant. A current of heat rushes through your veins, not burning, but igniting something deep within. Your magic, once a slow ember, roars to life, curling through you like smoke, like lightning trapped beneath your skin. Your fingertips tingle, your senses sharpen. You feel more. More alive, more powerful, more capable. The exhaustion from the night before—the drain of breaking into the king’s vault—fades into nothing. 
You exhale, gripping the vanity table to steady yourself. You had been unsure, hesitant even, that you were strong enough. But now? Now, there is no doubt. Tonight, you will make your move. You turn back to the mirror, watching as your expression settles into something unreadable. Calculated. Regal. Deadly. The ballroom will be filled with nobles, lords, ladies, and dignitaries from far-off kingdoms. A perfect spectacle. A perfect place for a queen to fall, for a kingdom to be thrown into chaos. For a tyrant to meet his end. Straightening your posture, you give yourself one last look. This is it. 
The ballroom is alive with opulence—golden chandeliers dripping with light, polished marble floors reflecting the grandeur of silk and velvet swirling across them. The music is intoxicating, the scent of perfumed nobles and honeyed wine thick in the air. Laughter rings out, conversations swirl around you, but you hear none of it. Your mind is elsewhere. Your pulse pounds like war drums beneath your skin. You move through the crowd with effortless grace, a smile painted onto your lips as if you belong here. As if you’re not plotting the death of a king. But Heeseung is there. As always. His presence is suffocating, shadowing your every step like a second skin. His dark eyes flicker over you, unreadable, his stance tense yet controlled. He doesn’t speak much, but his gaze tells you enough. I’m watching you. You raise your chin, offering him an easy smile before returning to the conversation at hand. A nobleman drones on about trade routes, his voice a low hum beneath the sound of the orchestra. You nod, feigning interest, but your thoughts are far from politics. You need a distraction. Your fingers twitch at your side, hidden beneath the folds of your gown. You reach for the magic simmering beneath your skin, feeling it coil and tighten, waiting to be used. Just enough to pull Heeseung away—to make him focus on something else. You cursed yourself for the tiny bit of shame you felt for using magic on Heeseung but you had to do it, you had no other choice. 
You glance toward the great dais, where the king sits, adorned in his gilded robes, his expression that of a man who believes himself untouchable. Disgust coils in your stomach, but you keep your expression neutral. Soon, he will fall. You slip away from the conversation, weaving through the guests, searching for the right moment. The right opportunity. The plan was simple: a small, unseen pulse of magic. A subtle stroke of power, like a whisper through the wind, meant to strike the king down where he sits. Undetected. You reach deep, letting the dragon’s blood hum within you, amplifying the magic you summon. Your lips barely move as you utter the incantation beneath your breath, sending the spell toward the king, unseen and deadly. But something is wrong. The moment the spell leaves your fingertips, something repels it. A force stronger than your own—like an invisible wall caging him in. Your power slams into it, rebounding with such force that the air crackles, sending a ripple of energy through the room. 
And then— The chandeliers flicker. The music halts. A gust of unseen force whips through the ballroom, unsettling gowns and ruffling hair. A gasp spreads through the crowd like wildfire, confusion crackling in the air. The king is unharmed. And your magic has failed. Panic seizes your chest. All around you, nobles murmur in confusion, their gazes darting about the room, trying to make sense of the disruption. Chaos brews. Guards immediately rush forward, swords drawn, shouts echoing against the gilded walls. The tension is thick, palpable, the scent of fear curling through the air. "Find the culprit!" someone yells. Your breathing is unsteady, your pulse racing. This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. And then A hand clamps down on your wrist, strong and unyielding. Heeseung. And before you can say another word he’s pulling you outside towards the grand doors of the ballroom amongst the chaos. The night air is crisp, wrapping around you in cool tendrils as Heeseung all but drags you out of the grand ballroom. His grip is firm but not bruising, a silent urgency radiating from him as he pulls you through winding hallways and out into the open garden. The moment your feet hit the damp stone path, the doors click shut behind you, muffling the panicked voices and frantic movements inside. 
Moonlight washes over the garden, casting silvery shadows across the sculpted hedges and trickling fountains. The scent of night-blooming flowers clings to the air, but there’s no time to admire the beauty around you—not when Heeseung turns to you with that sharp, assessing gaze, his chest rising and falling just a little too fast. "Sit," he commands, his voice clipped and breathless. You scoff, arms crossing over your chest. "Excuse me?" Instead of answering, he steps closer, his eyes sweeping over you with meticulous precision. He looks frantic, almost wild, like a man searching for something just out of reach. His hands hover, unsure, before finally settling on your wrist, fingers pressing against your pulse as if to confirm that you are, in fact, still alive. "I'm fine," you snap, trying to pull away, but his grip tightens just enough to stop you. 
"Stop," he murmurs, and this time, his voice is different. Lower. Almost pleading. Something in you hesitates. His hands move with surprising gentleness, brushing over your arms, ghosting across your shoulders, grazing your waist. Every touch is clinical, precise—searching for wounds, hidden injuries, anything that could explain the tension in his jaw, the way his brows remain furrowed even as he finds nothing. A strange warmth pools in your stomach. You shove it down. "You’re acting like you care," you say, the words sharper than you intend. 
His jaw clenches, his fingers twitching before he pulls away like you've burned him. "Don’t flatter yourself," he mutters, raking a hand through his tousled hair. Your lips curl in amusement despite yourself. "Then stop acting like you were about to have a heart attack over me." His gaze flickers, something unreadable passing through his expression before it hardens. "You could have been hurt," he grits out, like admitting it leaves a bitter taste in his mouth. You blink. The sincerity in his voice catches you off guard. A beat of silence stretches between you, thick and charged. 
Then, slowly, you step closer, tilting your head up at him. "Were you worried, Heeseung?" His throat bobs. His eyes flicker down to your lips—just for a second, barely noticeable—before snapping back up to meet yours. "I'm doing my job," he says, but the words sound hollow even to him. You hum, unconvinced. "Are you?" Silence. The space between you feels impossibly small. Heeseung is still close, his breath warm against your skin, his scent—something dark and woodsy, laced with steel—curling around you. Your pulse pounds in your ears, the remnants of adrenaline mixing with something else. Something more dangerous. For a fleeting moment, you wonder what would happen if you reached up, if you closed that final inch between you. If you tilted your chin just a little higher— no. 
“Yes, doing my job.” He said again not meeting your piercing gaze. You scoff. "Your job? Is your job doting on me like I’m some fragile, innocent, doe-eyed princess?" You take another step toward him, closing the space he’s put between you. "Why are you so obsessed with making sure I’m okay?" Heeseung clenches his jaw, his eyes dark and unreadable. For a moment, you think he won’t answer. But then— "It’s my duty," he grits out. "As the king’s guard, it’s my responsibility to protect the people." 
You roll your eyes. "The people. How noble of you." You cross your arms over your chest. "That doesn’t explain why you—the ever-dutiful Heeseung—seem to be more concerned about me than anyone else." He stares at you, his nostrils flaring slightly, tension coiling in the set of his shoulders. His lips press into a thin line like he’s fighting something, some war within himself. Then, finally, he exhales. And when he speaks, his voice is lower. Rougher. "Because I care about you." Your breath catches. His confession hangs between you, raw and unguarded. He looks almost regretful for saying it, as if the words left his mouth before he could stop them. 
You swallow, heartbeat hammering. "You—" 
"I care about you," he repeats, like he’s forcing himself to admit it, to say it out loud. His brows knit together, frustration laced in his voice. "And I hate that I do. But I can’t stand the thought of something happening to you." You should say something. You should throw some quip back at him, something sharp and taunting. But the way he’s looking at you now—dark eyes flickering with something intense, something dangerous—steals the words from your tongue. The air between you shifts. Neither of you move, but the gravity between you pulls tighter, like a thread stretched to its breaking point. You can feel the heat of his body, the restrained tension radiating from him like a caged storm. His gaze dips to your lips. You don’t think. You just act. You grab the front of his shirt and pull him down to you. His lips crash against yours, rough and unrelenting. It’s not soft. It’s not slow. It’s desperate. You hadn’t been touched for what seemed like forever, the feeling of a man's hands running up and down your body had felt foreign. You were not experienced but you weren't a virgin eachother. Action was hard to come by in the coven believe it or not. Heeseung makes a low sound in the back of his throat, something between frustration and need, as he presses you back against the stone wall. His hands are on you—gripping your waist, sliding up your arms, fingers pressing into your skin like he’s trying to ground himself, to remind himself that you’re real. 
Your own hands tangle into his hair, pulling, needing him closer, needing more. He growls against your lips, his grip tightening on your hips as he pushes against you. The warmth of his body seeps into yours, and you swear you can feel his heartbeat pounding just as wildly as your own. The kiss deepens, turns hungrier, more fevered. You nip at his lower lip, and he exhales sharply, his fingers tightening on your waist. His control is slipping—you can feel it in the way his breathing turns ragged, the way his hands grip you like he’s afraid to let go. For a moment, the rest of the world ceases to exist. There is no ball, no king, no duty or vengeance. Just this. Just him. His hands grip your waist, fingers pressing into your hips as he backs you against the cold stonewall of the secluded garden. Your breath hitches as the contrast between the chill of the stone and the heat of his body sends a shiver down your spine. Heeseung feels it—his grip tightening, his fingers curling into you as if he wants to pull you closer, eliminating the space between you entirely. You don’t speak your tangle of tongues and teeth speaking for you. 
You respond in kind, your hands sliding up his chest, over the rapid rise and fall of his breaths, until they find their way to his hair. You tug—harder this time, just to see what he’ll do. Heeseung groans against your lips, the sound reverberating through your bones, and in retaliation, he presses his body flush against yours. A gasp slips from you at the overwhelming sensation of him—his warmth, his strength, the way he fits against you so perfectly it almost feels inevitable. You’re drowning in him, lost in the way his lips move against yours—urgent, searching, like he’s trying to memorize the taste of you. The air between you crackles with something electric, something undeniable, something that neither of you can ignore anymore. His hands wander, sliding up your sides, over the delicate fabric of your gown. When his fingers skim the bare skin of your arm, you shudder. Heeseung notices. He pulls back just enough to look at you, his dark eyes flickering with something unreadable, something dangerously close to reverence. "You shouldn’t do that," you murmur, your voice breathless. "Do what?" he asks, his lips hovering just above yours, his breath warm against your skin. "Look at me like that." Heeseung exhales a quiet laugh, the sound tinged with something like frustration. "Then stop making it so damn hard." 
Your heart stutters. And then his lips are on yours again, softer this time—lingering, savoring. His hands cradle your face like he’s afraid you’ll disappear, his thumbs brushing gentle strokes along your jaw. It’s different now—less rushed, less desperate, but no less intense. He pushes you up against the moss covered wall of the royal garden, his breathing slightly labored. “We should stop.” He pants out his breathing hitting your face, his lips hovering over yours. 
“We should.” You nodded, “But I don't want to.” You muttered. You reattach your lips to his refusing to acknowledge the world around you, to ignore the fact that you very well could get caught in this garden with the captain of the king's guard lips attached to yours. You found it hard to care, not when his hands were roaming your body like he owned it. Like he wanted to eat you whole and you’d let him. You’d let him skin you alive, picking at you layer by layer until you laid bare in front of him. You didn't have the time for that. No matter how badly you wanted to take your time with him you simply couldn't. You had to be quick and you had a sharp feeling that wouldn't bother Heeseung much. 
“I want you.” You hissed out. Your hands reach to cup his face. “Let me have you.” Heeseung’s face changed from shock to lust in such an instant you thought you might have imagined the change. 
“This is wrong.” He shook his head, stepping back not even an inch. It looked like it pained him to move even the slightest. Like it would kill him to not be touching you. You felt the same. “Who cares.” Your voice was light, airy. It almost sounded desperate, a tone you had never heard from yourself. You didn't know whether to be embarrassed or not. Standing here begging a man to take you. You had never been so vulnerable before and it scared you. This wasn't what you were here for, you had one mission and that was to kill the king not fall in love. Your mouth and body seemed to have a mind of its own. You shook your head, stepping forward, your hand landing on Heeseung’s arm. 
“It’s Okay.” You whispered. “Do you want me, Heeseung?” You asked, your voice stern as your eyes searched his.  
“I-” He started out but you shook your head, asking him once again. “Do you want me?” 
“Yes.” Heeseung said without much more hesitation. His lips were back on yours before you could utter another word. His tongue mingled with yours. It was exhilarating and mind numbing, a great escape away from everything that plagued your mind as of late. His hands pawed at your skirts, inching them up slower and slower. It was if he was hinting at it, like you both hadn’t just agreed to do this. Your hands reached for your skirts pulling them up hastily. 
“Don’t beat around the bush.” You pant. “Fuck me.” Your words served as a catalyst for Heeseung’s growing lust. His hands worked on his belt and then his pants yanking them down just enough to free himself. Your chest heaved up and down feeling constrained in your very tight corset. “You’ll have to pull out. I cannot become with child Heeseung.” 
Heeseung nodded his head but said nothing, almost as if he wanted to ignore the topic. You understood that completely. You didn’t want to stop and think of what the two of you were actually doing and what it would cost if you were caught, no that would be disastrous. It would ruin your entire plans and everything you had worked so hard for you. You shook the thoughts away, you didn't need to over complicate things now. Heeseung’s lips met your neck in a haste. His lips trailed down the column of your neck until it reached your collarbone and lower. His mouth attaching to your cleavage and hands cupping your breasts over your dress. 
“Are you ready?” He asked you, his eyes meeting yours. You nodded at him. You needed him to do something, now. You watched only his face as you felt him lift your skirts a bit more for more access. His hands sliding over your bare thighs. His eyes flicked down only for a moment before you felt him at your entrance. The two of you were silent but the sound of your silence was loud enough. You didn’t need words, not when your need for each other spoke for you. You felt him slide into you with slow ease. His breath catching but his eyes never leaving yours. 
“Oh god.” You muttered out. Your voice was wispy and almost airy but you couldn't help it, just the initial stretch of Heeseung had felt like a tiny piece of heaven that you hadn't known you needed until you got it. “Is this ok?” He asked as he made shallow thrusts into you with only his tip going in and out of you. 
“Yes.” You hissed. “More.” Heeseung’s hips moved faster against yours. You tried your best at keeping your noises low in your throat. You didn't know if guards were wandering around the garden or not. Heeseung’s soft moans are the main source of noise between the two of you as he hurriedly rutted into you like a ravaged dog in heat. Your back bumping against the moss covered all over and over as Heeseung worked himself over you. 
You looked up at Heeseung with doe-like eyes. Sweat dripped from his brow, his mouth slightly agape. “That feel good?” You asked him with a slight smirk. Heeseung’s eyes met your own with a bewildered look. 
“So fucking good.” He grunted, slamming his lips against yours more rough than before. A squeak left your lips at the contact bracing your hand behind you on the wall. “Such a pretty pussy for a pretty little princess too.” His words caught you off guard, he was dirty talking to you. And it was so fucking hot. 
“Yeah?” You asked breathily, running your hands over his clothed chest. “You like using my tight little princess pussy don’t you? Fucking me so good.” Heeseung groaned, groping at your ass over your dress. His thrust became less coordinated, more rushed. 
“Fuck. Yes.” Heeseung grunted each snap of his lips bringing you that much closer to your end, heat bubbling in your core ready to explode. And explode it did, like a blinding light you reached your end convulsing around Heeseung’s cock like a starving whore. Your hand stuck to your mouth to cover the sounds that spilled from your lips. Heesung watched you intently, his eyes drinking in your haze of lust like he was under a spell and he didn't care. Soon Heeseung was pulling away in a haste causing a gasp to leave your lips. His hand moved up and down himself, a groan leaving his lips as he spilled his spend all over his hand, making a mess of himself. 
Only silence hung in the air after as the both of you caught your breath. Heeseung washes his hands off in the fountain in the garden. Heeseung turns to you, his face flush, he reaches a hand out to you cupping your cheek gently, still no words fading between the two of you. Still, you’re silent, so silent you could hear a pin drop. You stared up at him watching as his eyes intently bounced around your face, probably taking what had just happened between the two of you. You could feel the shifted energy between the two of you. Things have changed, no matter how much you didnt want them to, they did. A distant noise from the castle—a door opening, the faint sound of voices—pierces through the haze, snapping you both back to reality. Heeseung tenses first. He pulls back slowly, his breathing heavy, his lips still parted as if he might say something. But he doesn’t. Instead, he releases you and just like that, the spell between you breaks. You stare at each other, caught in a silence thick with unspoken words. Then Heeseung swallows, straightens his posture, and takes a step back. "We should go inside," he says, his voice rough. You nod, though your body still hums with the memory of his touch. Neither of you say anything else as you make your way back toward the castle, but one thing is clear—whatever just happened between you, whatever this is…it’s far from over. 
The war room is thick with tension, the air heavy with the weight of failure. Heeseung stands rigid before the king, his jaw clenched, hands behind his back in a position of forced composure. Across the long table, the king and queen sit side by side, their expressions carved from stone—one of fury, the other of calculation. "How," the king begins, his voice dangerously even, "was there an intruder in my castle, undetected, and yet none of you useless guards managed to catch them?" No one dares to answer. The other high-ranking guards are present, standing along the edges of the room, their heads slightly bowed in shame. The captain shifts uncomfortably beside Heeseung, but he too says nothing. 
The king slams a fist onto the table. "A witch," he seethes. "We know it was a witch. What we don't know is how they got in, how they killed my men, and what the hell they were looking for!" Heeseung remains silent, staring ahead at the flickering torches along the stone walls. His mind replays the scene over and over—the slaughtered guards, their twisted bodies, the power that had killed them. It was magic. Dark magic. "We found no trace of them," The captain finally says, his voice tight. "No lingering presence of a spell, no indication of their path in or out. It's like they vanished into thin air." 
"They used magic," The queen interjects coolly, her eyes sharp as a dagger. "That is what witches do." Her tone had Heeseung’s skin prickling with a sense of fear. "Then why didn't we sense it? Why didn’t our barriers—" He started. 
"Because they are getting stronger," The king snaps. His gaze falls to Heeseung now, pinning him in place. "You have been keeping tabs on them, have you not? Watching their movements, ensuring they don’t have the power to rise again? Did you fail me, Heeseung?" The weight of the king’s words settle deep in his chest, heavy and suffocating. Heeseung straightens. "No, Your Majesty," he replies firmly. "We have been monitoring the council and the remaining witches closely. There has been no sign of a rebellion, no whisper of an attack. If there is an unknown witch at work, then they are acting alone." 
The king's lip curls. "And yet they managed to infiltrate my home." Heeseung has no response to that. The king exhales sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose. He is furious, but there is something else beneath his rage—something colder, something more dangerous. A deep-seated hatred, burning just beneath his skin. The queen tilts her head, studying Heeseung carefully. "And what of the stolen artifacts?" she asks. "Has there been any sign of what was taken?" 
"A vial of dragon’s blood," One of the guards answers. "Nothing else was missing." The room goes deathly silent. Heeseung curses under his breath. The king's fingers twitch against the table. "Dragon’s blood," he murmurs, his tone turning sharp. "And you all think nothing of this? Do you not know what that blood does?!" A shiver rolls through the room. Everyone knows. Dragon’s blood enhances magic. Strengthens it. Sharpens it. The king rises from his seat slowly, his gaze flickering toward the shadows of the room. "This was no ordinary thief," he says, more to himself than anyone else. "This was a witch preparing for something." His voice hardens as he turns back to them. "Find them. I don’t care what it takes—double the guards, search every crevice of the castle, and burn every witch’s den in this kingdom if you have to. I want their head." 
A chorus of "Yes, Your Majesty," follows. Heeseung says nothing, simply inclining his head. He should be agreeing. He should be vowing to track this witch down, to put an end to this threat before it grows. And yet, Something gnaws at the edges of his mind, an uneasy whisper he refuses to acknowledge. The magic. The precision. The cleverness. His thoughts flicker—just for a second—to her. To the princess. To her uncanny way of maneuvering around the castle, her endless curiosity, the way she always asks about magic, as if she understands it more than she lets on. The way she had moved against him in their sparring match—controlled, sharp, deadly. And last night. The way he had kissed her. The way she had felt against him when they were intimate. Could it be—? No. He shoves the thought away before it can take root. It’s impossible. The princess was raised in the east, far from the magic-infested ruins of this kingdom. There is no way she could be tied to witches. No way she could have been the one to— No. Heeseung forces the thought from his mind, locking it away. It’s just a coincidence. That’s all. Nothing more. 
The castle is restless the next morning, an undercurrent of tension crackling through the air like a coming storm. Servants rush about, their voices hushed, their movements careful. Guards patrol every corridor, hands tight around their weapons. The nobles murmur amongst themselves, their eyes darting toward the throne room as whispers slither through the grand halls. "A witch," someone hisses near you as you glide past. "Inside the castle. Undetected. Can you imagine?" Another voice responds just as high pitched "Brazen enough to try and kill the king!" You roll your eyes, a smirk on your face. "They should burn them all, just like before." Your jaw tightens, your nails pressing into your palms so hard they nearly break skin. You keep walking, silent, unassuming. But with every step, the whispers become harder to ignore. Then– words that would make any daughter break. "It’s just like what happened years ago... with her—with that whore of a witch." 
Your breath halts. Ahead of you, a gilded sitting room lies open, sunlight spilling through arched windows onto plush velvet furniture. A small group of noblewomen are gathered there, draped in silks, laughter like chiming bells. They sip from delicate porcelain teacups, their words laced with venom, utterly unaware of the storm they are inviting upon themselves. "She thought she could kill the king—thought she was worthy of a crown instead.” 
"And look where she ended up—stripped of her magic, betrayed by her own people, her head taken before she could even beg for mercy." The edges of your vision darken only anger simmering in your blood. You step closer, silent as a shadow. "They should have burned her body instead of scattering it like filth." Your blood roars in your ears, your heart pounding in your chest. "At least the king took a trophy," one of the women sneers, swirling her tea idly. "That ring of hers—how pathetic. As if a simple bauble could ever make a witch a queen." The world around you stills at the realization. Your mother. They were talking about your mother. Your breathing slows. The fire inside you, carefully stoked and contained for so long, now flares into something feral, something uncontrollable. 
But they don't know. They don't know who you are, what you're capable of. They don't know that your anger speaks for itself and that your magic is the greatest weapon you yield, but they were about to find out. A slow, measured breath slips past your lips. The air hums with power as you lift your fingers, just enough to let your magic slither through them. Invisible. Deadly. The woman in the center, the one with the sharpest tongue, freezes mid-sip. Her teacup hovers just below her lips. She gasps, eyes going wide but then her whole body stiffens. A shudder rolls through her frame, the muscles in her throat working against an invisible force. The porcelain cup slips from her fingers, shattering against the floor. A single crack, and then—snap. 
Her head jerks violently to the side, the sickening sound of bone breaking echoing through the room. She crumples instantly, collapsing forward onto the table, lifeless. There was a moment of silence, a fleeting moment you quite enjoyed. But then– screams. Blood curdling screams that brought you only joy. The other women scramble back, knocking over teacups and trays in their blind panic. One of them shrieks, hands clamped over her mouth as she stares in horror at the limp, twisted form before her. You let the sound wash over you, slow satisfaction curling through your chest. Without a word, you turn on your heel and walk away, your steps light, effortless. The wails of the noblewomen ring through the corridor behind you, a discordant symphony of fear and hysteria, but you don't look back. You don’t have to. Because for the first time in years, you feel like your mother’s daughter. 
Evening descends upon the castle, casting long shadows through the stone corridors. You sit by your vanity, absently tracing the rim of a goblet with your fingertip, waiting. The distant sounds of hurried footsteps and hushed voices in the halls tell you the kingdom is still shaken, still trying to piece together what happened this morning, and at the ball. A knock raps at your chamber door and you already know who it is. You can sense, feel him. "Come in," you call, voice smooth, controlled. The door creaks open, and Heeseung steps in, his usual composed demeanor in place, but there’s something tense about the way his shoulders sit. His eyes flick over you—your carefully arranged hair, the gown draped over your form, the utter calmness in your posture. His gaze lingers on your face a beat too long before he clears his throat. "Dinner," he says simply. 
You arch a brow. "Just us?" This would be the first time since you’ve arrived where you wouldn't be having dinner with the King and Queen. "The king and queen are otherwise occupied. Security measures." Heeseung mutters his gaze avoiding yours. "How intimate," you remark dryly, standing and brushing past him. His scent lingers—leather, steel, something faintly smoky. You don’t miss the way he exhales sharply, as if steeling himself, before following after you. 
The dining chamber is much smaller than the grand halls you’re used to. The table is modest in comparison, only set for two. Silver candleholders flicker between the untouched dishes. The air is thick—too quiet, too heavy with something unspoken. You take your seat, watching Heeseung as he settles into his own across from you. He’s stiff, guarded, too preoccupied with the food before him to even look at you. You let the silence drag, waiting for him to say something. But of course, he doesn’t. You stab a piece of meat with your fork. "Are we going to pretend it didn’t happen?" His eyes snap up to you narrowing slightly as if to dare you to keep going. So, in turn you do. Testing the limits was your favorite pastime after all. You tilt your head, feigning innocence. "The sex," you clarify, twirling the utensil between your fingers. Heeseung tenses. "This is neither the time nor the place." 
"Then when is, Heeseung?" You lean forward slightly, voice laced with challenge. "After another failed assassination attempt? Perhaps over breakfast? Maybe I should schedule it between my courtly duties and plotting treason." His jaw tightens. "Don’t," he warns. His cool tone had you hot. You had to remind yourself that this was not the time for that. You roll your eyes, exhaling dramatically. "You’re being ridiculous." 
He sets his knife down with a sharp clink, the muscles in his arms flexing as he pushes his chair back. "Come with me." You blink, caught off guard as he stands abruptly and moves to your side. Before you can protest, his fingers curl around your wrist—not harsh, but firm. "Heeseung—" 
"Not here," he mutters, already dragging you from your seat. You follow, your pulse a slow, deliberate thrum beneath your skin. He doesn’t let go, guiding you through the corridors with determined strides, past watchful guards and dimly lit hallways. Then, The library doors swing open, swallowing you both into the quiet expanse of towering shelves and candlelight. The scent of parchment and ink wraps around you, thick and familiar. Heeseung doesn’t stop until you’re deep inside, far from any prying eyes. He finally releases you, exhaling sharply as he runs a hand through his hair. "You shouldn’t talk about it so carelessly." You cross your arms. "Why not?"
"Because it’s dangerous." His voice is low, but edged with something raw. "Because it shouldn’t have happened."A slow smirk tugs at your lips. "But it did." Heeseung looks at you then—really looks at you. His expression flickers between frustration and something else, something that makes your breath hitch for just a fraction of a second. "Tell me," you continue, stepping closer, forcing him to meet your gaze. "Are you regretting it?" His lips part slightly, but no words come out. His fingers twitch at his sides, as if resisting the urge to reach for you. You tilt your head. "Or are you afraid of what it means?" His silence is answer enough. 
The tension in the library crackles like a storm on the verge of breaking. The dim candlelight flickers, casting shadows across the towering shelves and the ancient tomes lining them. Heeseung is still standing stiffly before you, arms crossed, jaw clenched—like if he lets himself relax for even a moment, everything will spiral out of control. “We can’t,” he says finally, his voice tight, like he’s forcing the words out. “If anyone caught us—if the king found out—we’d both be dead.” You let out a soft, amused laugh, tilting your head. “Is that what you’re so worried about?” You take a step closer, watching the way his body reacts—how his breath shortens, how his fingers flex. “Death?” His brows knit together. “It’s not funny.” 
“On the contrary,” you murmur, your voice teasing, edged with something darker. “It’s absolutely hilarious. The great Heeseung, right-hand to the king, reduced to a nervous wreck over a kiss and a quick fuck.” His eyes flash with irritation. “That’s not—” 
“Not what?” You’re in front of him now, close enough to catch the faint scent of steel and cedarwood clinging to him. “Not true?” He swallows hard but doesn’t move away, anyone could see that he wanted you just as much as you wanted him. He craved you and you were in no position to deny him of that satiation 
“We can’t keep doing this,” he grits out, though the way his gaze flickers to your lips betrays him. “It’s dangerous.” You hum, tilting your head, running your fingers down the front of his shirt like you’re smoothing out invisible creases. His breath catches. “Dangerous is what makes it exciting,” you whisper, fingers drifting lower, pressing lightly against his stomach. His muscles tense under your touch, like he’s fighting himself, fighting this, fighting you. “Stop,” he breathes, though he makes no move to actually stop you. 
You smirk. “You don’t want me to stop.” His hands clench at his sides, a war waging within him, but you know you’ve already won. You can feel it in the way his body leans ever so slightly toward yours, in the way his breath turns heavier. “Tell me to go,” you challenge, your voice softer now, but no less daring. “Tell me you don’t want this.” Silence. And suddenly, A sharp inhale, a flicker of something feral in his eyes. And then his hands are on you—gripping your waist, pulling you forward in one swift motion until your back is pressed against the bookshelf behind you. Your breath stutters just as his lips crash into yours, no hesitation this time, no careful restraint. It’s all heat and desperation, months of tension unraveling at once. He kisses you like he’s trying to memorize every inch of you, like he’s making up for lost time, for all the times he’s told himself no when his body screamed yes. 
Your hands tangle in his hair, fingers pulling, dragging him impossibly closer. He groans against your mouth, the sound vibrating through you, sending heat pooling low in your stomach. You press up against him, feeling the way his body shudders at the contact. His fingers dig into your hips, bruising, possessive, like he’s trying to imprint himself onto you. It’s reckless. It’s foolish. And neither of you care. Too caught up on the feeling of one another to carefully consider what you could lose, only what you could gain. The library was quite save for the two of you. Your heavy breathing the only sound in the grand room. Heeseung’s hands gripped at your skirts much like he did the other night. 
He lifted them high enough to expose you. “I’ve been thinking about this pretty little pussy since the other night.” He grunted. “We don’t have enough time but I think I can take a little taste can’t i?” You were nodding before he could even get the words out, your head bobbing up and down in excitement. Pure unadulterated excitement. It was comical, almost pathetic but you didn't care, you needed him anyway you could get him. Heeseung fell to his knees, your skirts still tightly gripped in his hands. 
“I love when a man kneels to me.” You snicker, a laugh falling from your lips in a cascade. “Just a second ago you were pulling away, now look at you.” You were teasing with him, toying around with him. His small smile told you he didn't really seem to mind your teasing, if anything it fueled his desires for you. 
“I may be kneeling princess but soon you're going to be the one begging like a peasant.” He smirked up at you, the edges of his mouth slightly curved sexily. The heat simmerring in your belly only heightened your need for him and soon you were whining, lifting your hips to show him just how much you needed him to do just something, anything. “Don’t you worry.” He tsked “I’m going to take such good care of you.” 
Without another words his mouth was on you, his tongue lapping at you like no tomorrow. Your hands found purchase on his shoulder as you steadied yourself. “Oh my god.” You hissed, biting your lip to keep your noises at bay. Heeseung groaned against your core, the vibrations sending tingles up your spine and furthering the pleasure coursing through your veins. His hands found your hips gripping them tightly in his hands under your gown skirts. 
Your hands made their way from the bookshelf behind you down your own body until they reached your breasts cupping them in your hands for extra stimulant, Heeseung’s tongue explored every inch of your most sensitive bud sucking on it like his life depended on it. You tried your best to keep your noises at bay as you occasionally let a squeak and small moan out here and there. 
Heeseung continued to suck and lick at you, your end hearing like a freight train. “I-i’m almost-” You gasped, finding it hard to cough the words out. “I know.” Heeseung said smugly as he came up for air. Your legs shook, thankful for Heeseung’s hands holding you upright. If it weren't for that you would surely be a puddle of yourself on the floor before you. It took almost no time for your end to slam into you. A single squeak left your lips before you're clamping your hand over your mouth to silence yourself. Heeseung continues to work on you throughout your orgasm granting you a spectacular end. 
Heeseung let go of your thighs, straightening himself out as you caught your breath. Much like the garden the two of you only stared at each other in silence, not daring to utter even a single word. The silence was short lived as the sound of rustling outside the library tore the two of you apart, breaking the haze you were currently in. Luckily whoever was outside didn't feel the need to enter the library but the noise itself had Heeseung on edge. “We should get you to your chambers.” He mumbled, reaching a hand out for you to take. You stared at it for a moment as if it were a foreign object you had never seen before. You took his hand in yours letting him guide you out of the library doors.  
The candlelight flickers in Heeseung’s chambers, casting restless shadows against the stone walls. He lays on his back in bed, eyes trained on the ceiling, his body exhausted but his mind refusing to quiet. He knows what they’re doing is reckless. Stupid, even. He runs a hand down his face, trying to scrub away the memories of her—her scent, her warmth, the way she pressed against him in the library as if she knew exactly what kind of power she had over him. Heeseung has always prided himself on his discipline, on his control. But with her… He groans and turns onto his side, staring at the dying embers in the fireplace. His duty is to the kingdom. To the king. To law and order. If anyone found out about this—about them—there would be no mercy. No hesitation. The king would have his head on a spike, and hers—hers would be paraded through the streets as a warning. 
His stomach churns at the thought. But then, a far more dangerous thought slithers in, unbidden. What if they ran? The idea is so ridiculous he almost laughs. He doesn’t run. He doesn’t abandon his duty. But then he thinks of her again—of the fire in her eyes, of the way she moves like she belongs to no one but herself. She’s different. Not just from the princesses he’s known—meek, obedient, trained to be silent. No, she’s different from everyone. The way she speaks. The way she carries herself. The way she looks at him like she’s measuring him up, testing him, waiting to see what he’ll do next. The way she knows things—things she shouldn’t. A seed of suspicion takes root in his mind. 
What if she’s not who she says she is? He thinks of the whispers, the rumors in the castle, the king’s paranoia about witches. He thinks of the way the attack at the ball had no clear culprit, no weapon, no trace. And then he thinks of her—of the way she smiles to herself when she thinks no one is looking, like she’s keeping a secret the world isn’t ready for. No. Heeseung shakes his head, as if to physically push the thought away. He’s being ridiculous. She’s just… unpredictable. Stubborn. Impossible. But not a witch. He refuses to believe that. 
The next morning, the castle is alive with tension. Servants whisper behind cupped hands, guards double in numbers at every corridor, and the heavy clang of armor fills the halls. At breakfast, the king and queen stand before the court, their expressions grave. The king’s voice is sharp, cutting through the uneasy murmurs. "Until we discover the source of this treachery, the castle will remain under lockdown. No one leaves, no one enters without my explicit permission. Anyone found conspiring against the crown will be executed on sight." A chill runs through the room. Your grip tightens around your fork until your knuckles ache. Lockdown. The word presses against you like an iron cage, closing in. 
This means you're getting closer. The king is scared. He knows his time is running out. You just need one final way to get to him. But then, your mind betrays you. Because instead of the king, instead of strategy and bloodshed, instead of magic—your thoughts drift to him. Heeseung. You can feel his eyes on you, watching from across the room. Even now, you know he’s keeping track of your every move, shadowing your steps in silence. You remember the way his touch lingered, the way his lips felt against yours, the way he made you forget—just for a moment—who you are, what you are meant to do. And for one foolish, fleeting second, you let yourself wonder. What if things were different? What if you weren’t bound by revenge, by the weight of your mother’s legacy? What if you were just a girl, and he were just a boy? But you are not just a girl. And he is not just a boy. You shove the thoughts down, swallowing hard. You call yourself a fool for falling into something so dangerous, so impossible. For even considering the possibility of anything beyond this mission. You are here for one purpose. And soon, the king will be dead. 
The silence between you is louder than it has ever been as you walk to your rooms. The castle corridors stretch long and empty, the flickering torchlight casting your shadows against the cold stone walls. Each step echoes, the sound ringing in your ears, a cruel reminder that this night is slipping away too fast. Heeseung walks beside you, quiet as ever, his posture rigid with something unreadable. But you can feel it. The weight of the things left unsaid. The hesitation in the way he slows his pace just enough, like he’s not quite ready for this walk to end. Neither are you. And yet, the door to your chambers appears before you too soon. 
You stop. Heeseung does too, standing just a breath away, his gaze unreadable in the dim lighting. Your heart hammers against your ribs. It feels unbearable—this thing stretching between you. The knowledge that the moment you step inside this room, something will shift. You won’t be able to undo it. So you do the only thing you can. You grab his collar and pull him to you, crashing your lips against his. 
Heeseung tenses, his breath catching against your mouth. For a fraction of a second, he doesn’t move, stunned by your sudden desperation. Then, he breaks. His hands find your waist, gripping tight as he kisses you back with something raw, something close to ruin. It’s not soft, it’s not slow—it’s everything you’re both afraid to say. It’s everything you’re about to lose. our fingers tangle in the fabric of his shirt, anchoring yourself to him, trying to pull him closer, closer, closer—because this is the last time. You feel it in the way his hands tremble against you, in the way his breath shudders when he pulls away just slightly, his forehead pressing to yours. "Wait—" he starts, his voice hoarse, hesitant, but you shake your head instantly, your grip tightening on his shirt. "Don’t—" your whisper barely makes it past your lips. Your eyes burn, your throat tight. "Please don’t say anything." 
Heeseung swallows thickly. His hands twitch at your waist before they slowly fall away. You take a step back. Then another and the distance feels unbearable. Your fingers ghost over the doorknob, hesitating for a fraction of a second before you turn it, stepping inside. You don’t dare look at him again. You can’t. The door closes between you with a soft, final click. You lean against it, pressing your forehead to the wood, your breath shaking as you squeeze your eyes shut. On the other side, you know he’s still there. You can feel him. Standing in the hallway, hands clenched into fists, fighting the same war you are. Seconds pass. Then minutes. And then—his footsteps, Slow. Hesitant. Fading. When he finally walks away, he takes a piece of you with him. And when you slide to the floor, pressing your trembling fingers to your lips, you wonder if you’ll ever get it back. You wonder if what you were doing was worth it, and you determine it is. This was bigger than you, bigger than what you felt for Heeseung and you had to continue no matter how much it hurt. 
You sit there for what feels like hours, your back pressed against the door, your fingers still tingling from the ghost of Heeseung’s touch. You curse yourself. How could you be so stupid? Falling in love with the captain of the guard—the king’s most loyal soldier. It was reckless. Dangerous. A mistake you never should have allowed to happen. You clench your fists against your dress, trying to push away the warmth still lingering on your skin from where his hands had been. But no matter how much you tell yourself it was foolish, your heart still aches. Because for a moment, just a moment, you had allowed yourself to feel. You shake your head, jaw tightening, because love just wasn’t enough. Love wasn’t enough to stop you, it couldn't be. Not when the weight of your mother’s death still sat heavy in your chest. Not when the memories of your people being hunted and slaughtered played over and over in your mind like a curse that would never leave you. 
The king needed to die and you needed to be the one to do it. If not for your mother, then for yourself. You push yourself up from the floor, shaking off the weakness trying to sink into your bones. You weren’t weak. You weren’t fragile. You were ruthless. A damn good witch. No matter what your aunt had said. No matter how the coven had doubted you. No matter how Heeseung had looked at you as if you were something to be protected, when all your life, you had fought to stand on your own. You move across the room, mind already calculating. You would need to act fast. The castle was locked down, but that meant the king’s guard would be scattered, spread thin. You could use that. You could use them. A smile, slow and sharp, spreads across your lips. No matter how much your heart screamed against it—no matter how much Heeseung’s face haunted you—you would not falter. Because this was your destiny and you would see it through to the end. 
Morning light filters through the grand windows of your chambers, casting golden streaks across the floor, but you don’t move from the edge of your bed. Your plan is set. You should feel ready. Steady. But instead, your hands won’t stop trembling. You press your palms against your lap, willing the weakness away. A knock sounds at your door. You know who it is before he speaks. “Princess.” Heeseung’s voice is firm, but there’s an underlying softness beneath it. “I brought you breakfast.” You force yourself to stand, moving with a measured slowness as you approach the door. You can’t afford to falter now. 
​​When you open it, he’s standing there, tray in hand, gaze unreadable. His dark eyes search yours for something—maybe a sign that you’re okay, maybe something more. You don’t give him anything. You reach for the tray, but before you can grab it, Heeseung’s foot moves forward, blocking the door from shutting in his face. You sigh sharply. “Move.” 
“No.” His eyes narrow, suspicion creeping into his voice. “You’ve been locked away all morning. What’s going on?” 
​​“Nothing.” You hiss, silently begging for him to just leave. Heeseung scoffs. “You expect me to believe that?” 
You glare at him. “Why do you care?” He steps inside before you can stop him, setting the tray on the nearby table. Then, without hesitation, he turns to you and takes your hands in his. You stiffen. “Let go.” He doesn’t. His grip is warm, steady—just like it was the night before when you tried to push him away. “Tell me the truth,” he says. “What’s wrong?” You grit your teeth. “I told you, nothing is—” 
“I don’t believe you.” You yank your hands away, stepping back. “Then you’re a fool.” Heeseung exhales sharply. “Maybe I am.” You scoff, crossing your arms. “Everything we did was a mistake.” Something flickers across his face, quick and sharp. Hurt. Good, it's better this way. You’ve been selfishly allowing yourself to fall in love with someone you can never truly have. You lift your chin higher, forcing yourself to deliver the final blow. “I used you, Heeseung. You were convenient. That’s all.” 
His jaw tightens, but he doesn’t move. He doesn’t lash out. He doesn’t give you what you want. He just looks at you. It infuriates you. “You should be angry,” you snap. “You should hate me.” 
“I don’t.” He argues, his voice rough with unshed emotion. “Why not?” You asked. You were desperate for him to stop, to give up. But he doesn't. “Because I know you.” His voice is quiet now, but there’s an undeniable strength beneath it. “And I know you’re lying.” Your breath catches. 
Heeseung steps closer, gaze never wavering. “If you want to hurt me, you’ll have to do better than that.” You clench your fists. “I don’t care about you.” His lips twitch, and then he laughs.  Heeseung’s laugh was a melody you wished you could bottle and keep forever, in a tiny little vial tucked away to keep the memory of this moment and how you felt in it alive. Even if fleeting, it would be worth it. To remember that even when you wished he would give you up and leave, he wouldn’t. “You really expect me to believe that?” 
“Yes.” He just stares at you. Unmoved. Unyielding. And then he does something unexpected—he lifts a hand and gently cups your cheek. Your entire body locks up. His touch is careful, hesitant, like he’s waiting for you to pull away. But you don’t. His thumb brushes along your cheekbone, voice dropping lower. “Tell me you feel nothing, and I’ll leave right now.” You swallow hard. The words are right there. You can say them. You should say them. But your throat closes up. Silence stretches between you. Heeseung exhales, a ghost of a smile tugging at his lips, but there’s no humor in it. Just quiet understanding. “You can lie all you want,” he murmurs. “But not to me.” His hand falls away. You don’t realize you’re holding your breath until he steps back. “If you don’t want me here, say the word,” he says. “And I’ll go.” 
“Don’t go.” The words slip from your lips before you can stop them, quiet but heavy with meaning. Heeseung freezes. His hand, which had been reaching for the door, stills. The tension in his shoulders tightens as he slowly turns back toward you, his dark eyes searching yours. He looks almost hesitant, like he’s bracing for something. He waits for you to take it back, for you to tell him he misheard. But you don’t do that, instead you stand there looking at him like he’s the only thing keeping you tethered to this world. And maybe, for tonight, he is. 
Heeseung crosses the room in a heartbeat. His hands come up to cradle your face, his touch firm yet gentle, like he’s afraid you’ll shatter. And then his lips are on yours—hot, desperate, claiming. You kiss him back just as fiercely, your fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him impossibly closer. You can taste the longing, the fear, the hunger between you, and it terrifies you how much you need this. How much you need him. Clothes fall away, fingers trace over bare skin, mapping out the parts of you no one else has ever touched. His lips leave a burning trail along your neck, your shoulders, your collarbone. Every kiss feels like a promise neither of you can keep. This is different from the garden and the library. The emotions are stronger, the need more than just lust. He lays you down with a reverence that makes your chest ache, his body covering yours, warm and solid and real. And for a little while, just a little while, you allow yourself to forget. Forget why you’re here. Forget what you have to do. Forget that you’ll never get to have this again. Forget that, that thought scares you more than anything else. And when it’s over, when you’re lying in his arms, listening to the slow, steady rhythm of his heartbeat, the weight of reality crashes down on you. 
Tears slip from your eyes before you can stop them. Heeseung notices immediately. He shifts beside you, propping himself up on his elbow to look down at you. His fingers trace lightly over your cheek, catching a stray tear. “What’s wrong?” His voice is hoarse, gentle. You shake your head, forcing a small, unconvincing smile. “Nothing.” Cursing yourself for looking so brittle, so weak. His brow furrows, unconvinced. “You’re crying,” he says, brushing another tear away with his thumb. “That’s not nothing.” 
You inhale sharply, turning your head away. Because if you look at him—if you really look at him—you’ll break. You can’t afford to break. Heeseung shifts again, his body warm against yours. Then, out of nowhere, he says something that steals the air from your lungs. “Let’s leave.” Your breath catches in your throat. You turn your head back toward him, your lips parting in disbelief. “What?” 
“Let’s leave,” he repeats, his voice surer now. “Tonight. Right now. Just the two of us.” You sit up, clutching the sheet to your chest. “Heeseung, you don’t know what you’re saying.” Leaving would mean that coming here was for nothing. You couldn't do that, you needed to see this through for your mother. “Yes, I do.” He sits up too, his hands reaching for yours. “We can leave this place behind. Disappear. Go somewhere no one will find us. We’ll figure it out. Together.”
Your heart clenches so hard it’s painful. He means it. He really means it, and you’re going to have to deny him. You can see it in his eyes, the unwavering sincerity, the quiet desperation. He’s not just saying it to comfort you. He truly believes you could run away, start over, be free. And for a fleeting moment, you want to believe it too. But you can’t. You squeeze your eyes shut. “You don’t know the real me, Heeseung.” He exhales a soft, disbelieving laugh. That goddamn laugh. “Of course, I do.” 
“No,” you whisper, shaking your head. “You don’t.” Heeseung lifts your hand, pressing a lingering kiss to your knuckles. His lips brush against your skin as he speaks. “I know that you hate being treated like you’re fragile. That you sneak out just because you can. That you act like you don’t care, but you do. More than anyone I’ve ever met.” His voice lowers, softer now. “I know you pretend to be heartless, but you’re not. You’re stubborn and reckless and the smartest person I’ve ever known.” Heeseung tilts your chin up, forcing you to meet his gaze. “I know you,” he says. “And I love you.” Your breath shudders. 
Heeseung has no idea how much those words shatter you. Because for all the ways he knows you—for all the truths he’s uncovered—he’s still blind to the one that matters most. You swallow against the lump in your throat. “I can’t.” His brows draw together. “Can’t what?” You don’t answer. You can’t. He studies you for a long moment, realization flickering in his gaze. “There’s something you’re not telling me,” he says quietly. 
You close your eyes, gripping the sheets beneath you. Heeseung’s voice drops lower. “What is it?” Silence stretches between you, thick with unspoken words. Then, finally, you whisper, “Please… just go.” The pain from the moment was unbearable. Having to turn him away when you didn't want to. When your heart screamed at you to pull him close and never let go. Pain flashes across his face. His jaw clenches, his throat bobbing with the effort to swallow whatever he wants to say. He stands, gathering his clothes in silence. You stay where you are, gripping the sheets, digging your nails into the fabric to keep from calling him back. Before he leaves, he pauses at the door. He turns his head just slightly, his voice barely above a whisper. “I love you.” Then he walks out. And this time, you let him go. 
Something was wrong. Heeseung could feel it. Being called to the King’s quarters almost immediately after returning to his rooms after his night with the princess. Something was wrong. Heeseung barely makes it to the king’s quarters before the weight in his chest starts to crush him. The halls are lined with guards, their grips tight on their weapons, their expressions grim. The air crackles with tension, heavy and suffocating. It feels like a noose tightening around his throat. He forces himself forward, each step heavier than the last. The moment he steps inside, he sees them. The King, the Queen And a group of high-ranking officials gathered around a long table, their faces drawn in grim lines. The candlelight flickers ominously, casting eerie shadows across the room. The doors slam shut behind him and Heeseung swears his heart in his stomach bile rising up his throat. 
“My king,” he greets, bowing his head. He was trying to be graceful, trying to mask the pure terror coursing through his veins. The king doesn’t acknowledge the gesture. Instead, he lifts his gaze, sharp and knowing, and says, “Captain. Tell me… what do you know about the princess?” Heeseung’s heart stutters in his chest. He swallows thickly, keeping his voice steady. “What do you mean, Your Majesty?” The king doesn’t answer right away, furthering Heeseung’s racing heart. Something was wrong. Instead, he picks up a folded parchment from the table. Heeseung notices the broken wax seal—an unfamiliar crest pressed into the dried crimson wax. “These letters,” the king begins, “have come from her kingdom.” His tone is measured, calm—but there’s something deadly lurking beneath the surface. “They have been arriving for weeks. All addressed to the princess.” 
Something cold curls in Heeseung’s stomach. “Then… why hasn’t she responded?” Heeseung asks carefully, forcing the words past his lips. “That is the question, isn’t it?” the king muses. Then he slams something onto the table. It’s a portrait. The parchment unfurls slightly from the impact, revealing a detailed oil painting of a young woman. Heeseung’s breath catches. It’s her. Or at least… it’s supposed to be. But it isn’t her. Not the woman he kissed. Not the woman he made love to. Not the woman he held in his arms. His stomach twists violently. The girl in the portrait has the same regal posture, the same air of nobility, the same crown resting atop her carefully styled hair. But the features are all wrong. The shape of her nose, the curve of her lips, the sharpness of her jawline—none of them belong to the woman he knows. 
The realization crashes into him like a blow to the chest. “No,” he breathes, shaking his head. “That’s not—” “Not the girl staying in our castle?” The King finishes, his lips curling into something almost amused. The room feels like it’s closing in. His lungs won’t fill properly. His ribs feel too tight, too constricted. His world is breaking apart piece by piece. How could she have lied so long? To everyone. To him? Is that what she meant when she said he didn't know the real her? The king leans back in his chair, tapping his fingers against the wooden armrest. “This is the real princess,” he says, voice laced with cruel amusement. “The one we were supposed to receive.” 
The blood in Heeseung’s veins turns to ice. His ears ring. His heart pounds so loudly it’s deafening. “She’s an imposter,” The King states plainly, his voice hard and unwavering. The Queen makes a disgusted noise. “Not just an imposter,” she sneers. “A witch.” The word slices through Heeseung like a blade toppling his world over. Shattering his entire being. A witch? No. It couldn't be. Something.is.wrong. He doesn’t move. He doesn’t speak. He can’t. 
“She’s been hunting me,” the king continues, his voice dripping with satisfaction, as if he’s already won. “Planning my execution under my very roof.” Heeseung wants to deny it. Wants to fight it. Wants to claim it’s impossible. But deep down, something inside him unravels. Because it is possible. It makes sense. The late-night disappearances. The questions she never answered. The flashes of power he felt but ignored. The way she always seemed to have a secret buried behind her eyes. The realization knocks the air from his lungs. He had suspected. He had wondered. But he never believed. Because believing would mean losing her. And now—Now, he has lost her. A sharp breath rattles through his chest. He forces himself to stay still, to keep his expression unreadable, to keep the pain from showing. But it’s there. It’s tearing him apart from the inside out.
He can still feel her touch, still taste her on his lips. Still hear the way her voice broke when she told him she couldn’t. She had known this moment was coming. That’s why she kissed him like it was the last time. That’s why she cried. She knew. And she let him love her anyway. “Find her,” the king commands, dragging Heeseung back to the present. “Search the castle. The kingdom. I want that witch’s head.” Heeseung stiffens. The words are an execution order. His pulse roars in his ears. He forces himself to bow, to keep his voice steady as he murmurs, “Yes, Your Majesty.” But his hands tremble as he clenches them into fists. Because for the first time in his life, he doesn’t know what to do. His loyalty is to the king. His duty is to the crown. But his heart— His heart belongs to her. And no matter how much he tries to bury it—no matter how much it kills him— It always will. Heeseung feels like he’s standing outside of his own body, watching the scene unfold as if it’s happening to someone else. The king’s voice slices through the thick silence. 
“The body that was found, dumped from the carriage that night…” He leans forward, his expression grave yet victorious, as if he’s piecing together a puzzle he’d been struggling with for too long. “It was her. The real princess.” A sick, suffocating weight crashes down on Heeseung’s chest. He remembers that night. The gruesome discovery. The way the body had been barely recognizable, left for the elements like discarded waste. At the time, they had assumed it was the work of bandits, of those who wanted to send a message to the crown. But it wasn’t. It was her. She had done it. She had killed the princess. Taken her place. Deceived them all. She had deceived him. Heeseung sways slightly, his grip tightening at his sides. 
​​“Captain.” His head jerks up at the king’s call. The king watches him carefully, expression unreadable, before he asks, “Do you have it on you?” For a moment, Heeseung doesn’t understand. Then the king clarifies. “The witch’s knife.” The words nearly send Heeseung to his knees. His fingers twitch at his belt, where the blade sits, unseen but ever-present—a weapon forged to cut through the magic that ran through the veins of people like her. He feels sick. Heeseung grits his teeth, schooling his expression into one of careful indifference. “Yes,” he says, forcing his voice to remain even. “I have it.” 
The king hums in approval. “Good,” he says. “Then it’s time to put it to use.” The words ring through Heeseung’s skull like a war drum. “Bring her to me,” the king orders. “I want that witch dragged before me in chains.” His gaze flickers to Heeseung’s belt, where the blade rests. “And you will be the one to strike her down.” The world tilts. Heeseung can hear his own breathing, shallow and uneven. He has killed before. It is his duty. His purpose. His role. But never like this. Never her. Never the only person who has ever made him feel. He forces himself to nod. It is the only response he can manage without his voice betraying him. The king smirks in satisfaction, leaning back in his chair. “Go,” he commands. “Find her.” Heeseung turns stiffly, barely hearing the murmurs of approval from the gathered officials, The Queen’s quiet mutter of disgust. He walks toward the doors, each step heavier than the last. His fingers brush against the hilt of the knife. The one meant for her. The woman he kissed. The woman he loved. His heart cracks wide open, but there is no time to bleed. Because the next time he sees her— He will have to kill her. Something was wrong. 
The air is thick with dampness, the scent of mold and stone clinging to your skin as you navigate the winding tunnels beneath the castle. Your heart pounds against your ribs, steady and strong, the only thing grounding you as you press forward. You don’t have much time. If everything goes according to plan, the king won’t see the next sunrise. The thought steadies you. You move like a shadow through the catacombs, tracing the steps you memorized, hands gliding along the rough walls. You can feel the pulse of magic thrumming in the stone, remnants of old spells woven into the foundations of the castle. If you close your eyes, you can almost hear whispers, ghosts of the past murmuring secrets only the dead could know. 
You shake off the feeling. There’s no room for hesitation. Not now. Your plan is simple—efficient. Slip into the king’s chambers through the passage hidden beneath the castle, snap his neck, and vanish before anyone can piece together what happened. No spells. No weapons. Just you. Just justice. The idea of feeling his life slip between your fingers, of watching the fear dawn in his eyes when he realizes his power can’t save him—it’s almost intoxicating. But then he flickers in your mind. Heeseung. For a single, damning moment, you think of the way he looked at you last night, the way his hands held you like you were something precious. How his voice had cracked when he told you he loved you. And how you said nothing in return. Your throat tightens, but you shove it down. Love is not enough to stop what must be done. You push forward. The tunnels twist and stretch before you, endless in their darkness, but you know exactly where you're going. The passage that leads into the king’s private chambers is ahead. You’re nearly there— Cold steel presses against your throat.
You stop. Your body tenses, every instinct in you screaming to move, to fight, but the blade is firm, unforgiving. A single wrong move could end it all before you even reach the king. You feel power coming from it. Radiating off of it. It stung like poison. Was this a witch killing knife? 
"Going somewhere?" The voice is low, familiar, and it guts you. Your pulse jumps. Slowly, carefully, you tilt your head just enough to see him. Heeseung. Oh god it was Heeseung. His face is carved from stone, eyes dark, unreadable. The knife in his hand does not waver. He looked destroyed, shattered against beyond repair. But he also looked angry, he knew. He knew who you were and even though that should scare you it didn't. You had oddly felt a sense of overwhelming relief. You weren't hiding from him anymore. Your breath comes slow, measured. “Move.”
He doesn’t. You try again, this time sharper, steel behind your words. “Move, Heeseung.” His grip tightens. “Tell me where you’re going.” His voice is quiet, but there’s something underneath it, something raw. A slow, careful inhale. “You already know.” There was no use in lying to him anymore. You refused to do it, you owed him that much at least. His jaw tenses. A muscle in his cheek jumps. But he doesn’t move the blade. The cold metal seeping into your skin stinging you and boiling your blood. A small part of you knew you deserved this. For lying to him for so long, for allowing yourself to fall in love with a man who you could never have. A man who would hate the person, the thing you truly were. He didn't know the real you. You had warned him. for the first time since you entered the tunnels, doubt creeps in. Not in your plan. Not in your abilities. But in him. Would he really stop you? Would he really— would he kill you? 
The reality hurt. You’d kill him if you had to, no matter how much you didn't want to. No matter how much it would hurt you, end you even. You'd do it. For your mother and her legacy you'd do what you had to do. It's what you came here for. “You don’t want to do this,” you whisper, softer this time. Heeseung exhales sharply through his nose. “Don’t I?” The words land like a blow. Your fingers twitch at your sides. You could use magic. Could throw him back, run before he can get up. But you don’t. Instead, you say, “I know you.” Heeseung flinches. Not visibly—no, no one else would notice—but you do. You see the slight hitch in his breath, the way his grip falters for just a moment. Then, in a voice barely above a whisper— “You don’t know me at all.” 
The words sink into your skin, cold and unrelenting. Your chest tightens. And for the first time— You wonder if you've already lost. No matter what happened in this tunnel you were losing. The blade at your throat is trembling. Not steady. Not certain. Not like Heeseung at all. His breath is ragged, uneven, as if the very air around him is too thick to swallow. His grip on the hilt of his knife is white-knuckled, his knuckles straining under the force of it, but it’s not just from anger. It’s something deeper—something fragile, teetering on the edge of breaking. 
“Is it true?” His voice is hoarse, almost quiet, but the weight of it crashes into you like a tidal wave. You don’t answer. You can’t. Not when you knew he already knew the answer. Vocalizing what he already knew would make it too real for him. You were a betrayer, a murder, a witch. His chest rises and falls too quickly, his breath coming in sharp, uneven bursts. His fingers flex around the knife, and when you still don’t respond, something in him snaps. “Is it true?!” His voice cracks, raw and agonized, and it cuts through you like a blade sharper than the one at your throat. 
Your heart hammers against your ribs. Your mouth is dry. Your hands are shaking, but you force yourself to meet his eyes—his desperate, frantic, broken eyes. You should lie. You should tell him no. You should take the last remnants of his belief in you and hold on to them—but it’s too late for that. The truth is already there, clawing its way out of you, forcing itself into the space between you. You can’t lie to him anymore. You wouldn’t. Your lips part. Your voice is barely a whisper. “…Yes.” The silence that follows is suffocating. Heeseung stares at you, wide-eyed, as if you’ve just struck him. His grip on the knife wavers, but he doesn’t lower it. He doesn’t move. He doesn’t breathe. His Adam’s apple bobs as he swallows thickly, his gaze never leaving yours. He looks at you like he doesn’t know you. Like everything you were to him has just unraveled at his feet, piece by piece, until there’s nothing left but the ruin of whatever you were. “Why?” His voice is barely there, hoarse and hollow.
The lump in your throat grows, threatening to choke you. You don’t want to tell him. You don’t want to tell him. But there’s nothing left to hide. The weight of your past has already reached him, coiling around his throat just as it has yours. Your hands tremble, your nails digging into your palms, as you force yourself to speak. “He murdered my mother.” but he knew that already? Didn’t he? The words taste like ash on your tongue. You watch as Heeseung’s entire body goes rigid. His expression—pain, anger, disbelief—flickers for only a moment before he schools it into something unreadable, something distant. But you can still see it. The horror. The realization. The unbearable ache. Your voice wavers. “The king ordered her death. He butchered her, Heeseung.” You take a shaky breath, one that barely fills your lungs. “He tore her apart. Took her from me. My father too.” 
Heeseung doesn’t speak. He doesn’t move. You take a step closer. He doesn’t retreat, but the hand holding the knife lowers—just slightly. “I was just a child,” you whisper. The words crack at the edges. “I had no one. My coven abandoned me. I had to make my own way in this world, and every single day, I have had to live with what he did.” Your breath shudders in your chest. Your eyes burn. “I was never going to be a princess, Heeseung.” There is no anger in your voice anymore. No rage. No fire. Just grief, raw and aching, an open wound that never healed Heeseung clenches his jaw so tightly that the muscles twitch, his hands trembling at his sides. His grip on the knife loosens. He looks at you like he’s trying to understand. Like he’s trying to see you through the haze of betrayal. Then, after what feels like an eternity, he whispers, “I’ll let you go.” Your stomach plummets. His gaze is pained, torn apart at the seams, but he holds it steady. 
“I’ll tell them I couldn’t find you.” His voice shakes. His lips press into a thin line as he swallows down something thick and heavy. “I’ll let you escape, just—” He takes a deep breath, ragged and uneven. “Just leave. Never come back.” Your heart pounds, hammering against your ribs with a force that steals the breath from your lungs. His hand twitches. His free hand almost reaches for you, but he stops himself, curling his fingers into a fist instead. “So I don’t have to hurt you,” he murmurs, voice breaking. His eyes flicker over your face, memorizing you. Holding on to the pieces of you he still recognizes. “Please.” You should take the offer. You should run. But you can’t. Not anymore. You were way too far in. You weren’t a quitter. You weren’t weak and you’d fight until your dying breath. Killing the King was the only option for you. Not running. You’d never run. Never. 
The silence between you stretches like a blade—thin, sharp, and deadly. Heeseung is still trembling, his breath unsteady, his fingers twitching as if he doesn’t know whether to reach for you or push you away. His body is tense, wound so tight it looks like it might snap under the weight of what you’ve done—of what you’re about to do. You can see the war raging behind his eyes. The part of him that wants to trust you. The part of him that still loves you. And the part of him that has been trained his whole life to protect his kingdom—to protect the king who raised him. He takes a step closer. The knife is still in his hand, but his grip is loose, uncertain. “One last time,” he says, voice cracking under the weight of it. “I’m begging you. Please. Just leave. Disappear. Run. I’ll make sure no one follows you. I’ll say you vanished into the night, that I searched and searched, but I couldn’t find you.” His voice wavers, but the desperation in his eyes is unwavering. “Please,” he begs again, quieter this time. He might as well be on his hands and knees. 
For a second you imagined a life where you agreed where you left and lived a hate free life. Where you lived a life not plagued by an unruly anger for the one who took your mother from you. How would it feel to hide away from the rest of the world and be content. Maybe in a small cabin, under the mountains. With Heeseung. Heeseung would be there. And you'd be married with so many children you could never be bored. That life wasn't possible. You’d be an idiot to have such fantasies because life was never fair. The ache in your chest is unbearable. You wish you could lie to him. You wish you could tell him what he wants to hear, just to take the anguish out of his voice. But you can’t. You take a shaky breath, trying to steady the storm inside you, but it’s impossible. “I can’t.” He flinches.
“I’m sorry, Heeseung,” you whisper, your throat thick with emotion. “I can’t leave. Not if he’s still alive.” His expression twists, pain flashing through his face like lightning across a stormy sky. His hands clench into fists, his whole body trembling, and for a moment, you think he might drop the knife. But he doesn’t. His jaw tightens. His breath shudders in his chest. “Why?” His voice is barely a whisper, but the agony in it cuts through you like a thousand knives. “Why is your revenge more important than your life?” You swallow hard, blinking back the tears burning in your eyes. “Because it’s all I have left.” The words hang in the air between you, suffocating. Heeseung stares at you, his face unreadable, but his eyes—his eyes—they are shattered, hollowed out by something deeper than just heartbreak. His grip on the knife tightens.
“My mother deserved better than to die screaming, being torn apart” you whisper, voice shaking. “She deserved justice. And if I don’t do this—if I let him live—then I am nothing. I will have nothing.” Heeseung’s face twists with something you can’t quite name. And then, in a voice so low and broken it barely reaches your ears, he murmurs, “And what about me?” Your breath catches. “What am I to you, then?” He swallows hard, his Adam’s apple bobbing. “Am I nothing?” The tears you’ve been holding back finally spill over, slipping silently down your cheeks. “You’re everything to me,” you choke out.
And it’s the truth. Heeseung’s face crumples. His shoulders shake. His entire body is wrecked with the weight of those words, of what they mean—of what they don’t mean. Because love isn’t enough. Not for you. Not for him. Your need to fight for your mother’s memory is stronger than the love blooming between you. And his duty—his oath—to protect his king is stronger than his love for you. It has to be. It has to be. Heeseung lets out a choked breath, somewhere between a sob and a broken laugh. He drags a hand through his hair, gripping at the strands like he’s trying to rip himself out of his own body, as if he can’t stand the weight of his own thoughts. “Tell me you hate me,” he whispers suddenly. You stiffen. “Tell me you used me.” His voice is thick, unsteady. “Tell me none of it meant anything, and I’ll—” He shakes his head, voice trembling. “I’ll let you go.” You squeeze your eyes shut. You could. You could say the words and make it easier for him. You could cut him open and make sure he never has to grieve you. You could turn him against you so he doesn’t have to hurt when this ends. But you’ve already hurt him enough.
You open your eyes, looking at the man who has made you question everything. The man who, against all odds, made you feel again. The man you love—but can never have. And you shake your head. “I won’t lie to you.” A tear slips down Heeseung’s cheek. He doesn’t wipe it away. And then, after a long, shuddering breath, he lifts the knife once more.Not trembling this time. Not uncertain. Because if love isn’t strong enough to stop either of you—then neither is hesitation. The dagger slides between your ribs, sinking into your flesh with a slow, devastating finality. The pain is instant—white-hot, searing, an agony unlike anything you’ve ever felt before. But what truly breaks you isn’t the blade. It isn’t even the poison, creeping through your veins like liquid fire. It’s the look in Heeseung’s eyes. So devastatingly beautiful. So, broken. You broke him, you are exactly who you’ve always been. A monster. And you were going to die the death you deserved, in the arms of the man you loved but by the hands of the man you loved. 
Tears stream down his face, his lips parted in silent devastation. His hands tremble as he lowers you gently to the ground, cradling you like you’re something fragile, like you aren’t already breaking apart in his arms. “I’m sorry,” he chokes out, his voice barely more than a breath. He presses his forehead against yours, his body shaking with grief. “I had to. I—I didn’t have a choice.” You can feel the poison sinking its claws into you, stealing the strength from your limbs, making it harder to breathe. The world around you begins to blur at the edges, fading like a dream unraveling into nothing. You reach up with what little strength you have left, your fingers curling over his. He’s still holding the dagger, his grip tight like he can’t bear to let go. Blood spills between your fingers, warm and thick, but you don’t care. 
You squeeze his hand. “It’s okay,” you whisper, voice weak, shaking. “This was the only way to stop me.” And it was the truth. You would only give him the truth. Heeseung lets out a broken sound, something between a sob and a gasp. His other hand cups your cheek, his thumb brushing over your skin like he’s trying to memorize the feel of you before you slip away. “I wouldn’t have stopped,” you confess, blinking through the haze clouding your vision. “You know that, don’t you?” You let out a sharp breath “Because-..because you know me.” You laugh a little, it's short and winded but it's a laugh and it was real. He nods, his shoulders heaving with every ragged breath. More tears slip down your face, mingling with the blood pooling beneath you. “You did the right thing.” 
Heeseung flinches, his grip on you tightening like he can somehow keep you here. “No,” he whispers, shaking his head. “Don’t say that.” his voice trembled, tears still falling from his eyes and down his cheeks. “But you did,” you insist, coughing as blood spills from your lips. You can taste the bitterness of it, the iron tang. “You did the right thing, Heeseung. I—I’m glad you did.” Your chest rises and falls in shallow, uneven breaths. The darkness is creeping closer now, curling around the edges of your vision, but you fight to keep your eyes open. Just for a little longer. Just to see him one last time. “I love you.” The words come out in a fragile whisper, but they are real. They are everything. A sob tears through him, raw and wrecked. He presses his lips to your forehead, his tears falling against your skin. “I love you too,” he breathes, voice shaking. 
You smile, just barely. And then your body stills. Heeseung feels it the moment you slip away. The last breath leaving your lungs. The way your fingers relax, the light in your eyes dimming until there’s nothing left but the hollow, empty silence. His heart shatters. A broken, strangled cry rips from his throat, and he pulls you into his arms, holding you against him as if that will bring you back. His whole body shakes with grief, his face buried in your hair. The dagger is still in his hand. The blood is still warm. And the weight of what he has done—the weight of losing you—crushes him whole. 
Epilogue. 
Heeseung kneels before the king, head bowed, hands clenched so tightly at his sides that his nails threaten to pierce his skin. His face is carefully composed—stoic, unreadable—but inside, he is unraveling. “I failed, Your Majesty,” he says, voice low, heavy with carefully measured regret. “The witch is gone.” Silence falls over the throne room, thick and suffocating. The king’s fingers drum against the armrest of his gilded throne, his expression dark with fury. Heeseung does not flinch beneath his gaze, does not waver even as the weight of his own lie threatens to crush him. 
“Gone?” the king finally echoes, his tone sharp. “How?” Heeseung lifts his head slightly, just enough to meet the king’s eyes without betraying the storm of emotions raging inside him. “By the time we reached the catacombs, she had vanished without a trace. The guards and I searched the tunnels, the corridors, the perimeter of the castle. There was no sign of her.” The queen scoffs, folding her arms across her chest. “And you expect us to believe that a single witch, after all the effort she put into infiltrating our home, simply decided to flee?” 
Heeseung forces himself to nod, his jaw tightening. “Yes, Your Majesty.” The king exhales sharply through his nose, his displeasure clear. He shifts in his seat, fingers stilling against the polished wood of his throne. “No trace at all?”
“No.” The lie tastes like ash on Heeseung’s tongue. The king curses under his breath before waving a dismissive hand. “Find her.” Heeseung bows his head again. “Yes, Your Majesty.” He doesn’t wait to be dismissed. He knows the conversation is over. The king is furious, but he believes him. Or, at the very least, he has no choice but to. Heeseung turns on his heel and strides out of the throne room, keeping his shoulders squared and his pace steady. Every step feels heavier than the last. Because the truth is buried deep beneath his feet. 
-
The forest is quiet, the only sounds are the whisper of the wind through the trees and the distant calls of night creatures stirring from their slumber. The moon hangs low in the sky, casting silver light over the clearing. Heeseung stands at the edge of the earth he has disturbed, his breath unsteady as he looks down at the freshly turned soil. This was where the king had left her mother to rot. A shallow grave in an unmarked place. Forgotten, discarded like she was nothing. Heeseung couldn’t give her justice. He couldn’t save her. But he could give her this. He had carried her here himself, long after the dagger had stolen the last warmth from her body. He had cleaned the blood from her skin, brushed the hair from her face, whispered apologies that she would never hear. And then, with shaking hands, he had laid her to rest beside her mother. Not in an unmarked grave. Not forgotten. He had carved a name into the wood he placed at the head of the mound of earth. Not the name of the princess she had stolen, not the lie she had lived. Her true name.
The name that had been taken from her the night the king slaughtered her mother. Heeseung takes a shaky breath, sinking to his knees beside her grave. He presses a hand to the cold ground, his vision blurring. “I’m sorry,” he whispers, the words barely a breath. The wind moves through the trees, rustling the leaves like a sigh. Heeseung closes his eyes. For the first time in his life, he wishes he had never been born in this kingdom. That he had never sworn an oath to the king, never pledged his loyalty to a crown soaked in the blood of innocents. For the first time in his life, he wishes he had been brave enough to run away with her. But there are no second chances. No rewinding time. So he sits in silence, keeping vigil over the woman he loved, mourning the life they never got to have. And when the sun begins to rise, painting the sky in shades of gold and crimson, Heeseung finally forces himself to stand. He does not say goodbye. Because he knows he will return. Because he knows he will never stop loving her. Because even in death, she is the only truth he has ever known. 
Tumblr media
taglist. (★) @izzyy-stuff , @beomiracles , @filmnings , @dawngyu , @hyukascampfire , @saejinniestar , @notevenheretbh1 , @hwanghyunjinismybae, @ch4c0nnenh4
442 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 12 hours ago
Text
2 MAN ! but it's just you.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
cw threesomes w/ heejake & jayhoon, heejake bickering, oral (fem!receiving in heejake & m!receiving in jayhoon), jake is sort of whiny, literally no plot just porn, no clear sub/dom dynamic in heejake's, MEAN dom!sunghoon, softdom!jay, eiffel tower, sunghoon gives u crazy backshots, degradation, praise, tbh not my nastiest work so i think this is it but lmk if i missed smth!
wc 1.8k
Tumblr media
HEESEUNG & JAKE
“holy shi–” 
“bro, you’re gaping like a fish outta water. you’re embarrassing me.” 
“wha–?? i am not embarrassing–” 
“either you guys shut up or kiss. or i’m gonna leave,” you grumbled with your legs all spread out for heeseung, your head laying on jake’s thighs. 
“sorry–” “no, i’m sorry. he’s stupid,” heeseung interrupted jake’s apology, rolling his eyes to purposefully provoke jake. heeseung’s thumb swiped over your drooling slit, your panties pushed haphazardly to the side. 
you keen, back arching needily off the bed. jake’s hands trail down your body, large hand splaying across your tummy as he gently pushes you down to keep your hips still. “i am not stupid. i should be the one in between her legs right now. you just won rock paper scissors…” jake pouted, though his focus was more on getting your tits out of your bra.
heeseung easily found your clit, his eyes zeroing in on how your cunt clenches around nothing. a small smirk tugs at the corner of his lips despite jake’s words. “so now you’re jealous of my rock paper scissor skills,” he chuckles as he leans down, his face close to your pussy. he licks a stripe up your slit, making you gasp shakily. 
jake scoffed, about to retort when your hands find his bulge, your palm brushing over it. he stifles down a groan, not about to start whimpering in front of his best friend. your hands are busy with finding the waistband of his sweats, dipping underneath the fabric and his boxers to wrap your delicate hand around his shaft.
“look, she’s automatically searching for my cock. not yours,” jake pridefully puffed out his chest. you rolled your eyes dramatically at him, your hands tightening its grip around his dick to make him shut up. 
which, definitely did, a shuddering gasp escaping his plump lips. heeseung doesn’t pay much attention to him, his finger hooking your panties to keep them to the side as he licked fat stripes at your cunt. 
“yeah, but she’s not shoving your cock into her mouth. which means she wants to make pretty noises for me, don’t you, baby?” heeseung retorts, his tongue then dipping past your folds. you mewl, hips bucking against heeseung’s face despite jake’s hand on your tummy. 
heeseung moans into your pussy, your sweet essence coating his chin. he licks and slurps, borderline on desperation. it’s like he’s trying to coax an answer out of you to his question with how his tongue thrusts in and out of you, the lewd wet sounds resounding in your room. 
“c’mon, now you don’t wanna answer me?” heeseung teased, his tongue moving to find your clit. he sucked on the sensitive bud, making you gasp and moan. your legs threaten to close around his head, but his hands are quick to push them apart. 
jake’s hand sneaks down when you don’t pay attention, his thick digits inserting inside of you. your other hand instantly reaches for jake’s forearm in a weak attempt to gain some ground, but he just chuckles at you and starts thrusting his fingers in and out of you at a deep and relenting pace. 
“wh-what the fuuhh–” you deliriously moan at both of the men’s assault on your cunt. your hand starts to try and stroke jake’s cock, but you already feel so overstimulated from both of their hands and mouths on you. 
jake decides it’s not enough, your wanton moans filling the entire room. he dips his head down, his hand leaving your torso to tilt your chin up, kissing you. your moans becoming muffled and whiny, jake’s tongue invading your mouth as heeseung’s tongue plays with your clit. 
both men groan at the sight of your pleasure. heeseung watches you with low-lidded eyes, his tongue pressing more pressure to flick and lick at your sensitive nub out of jealousy from seeing you moan breathlessly into jake’s mouth. 
you pull away to catch your breath, feeling like all the air has been punched out of your lungs. jake’s fingers speed up, feeling you clench and tighten around his digits. “woah, someone’s cumming pretty fast this time, huh?” he taunts, nudging your nose with his as he keeps your face tilted up to look at him. you nod weakly. your thighs start to tense, the coil building up in your stomach making your moans pick up in pitch. heeseung sucks particularly hard on your clit, his teeth grazing softly against it. 
“ngh– y-you can’t– oh my fuck!” you squeal, jake’s chuckle in amusement like background noise as you cum around his digit’s and heeseung’s tongue. 
heeseung is relentless as he works you through your orgasm, his lips seemingly not wanting to detach from you. your hand shakily reaches out, pushing heeseung’s head away and he reluctantly pulls away with a wet pop. 
jake slowly slips his fingers out of you, instantly finding a place inside his mouth as he sucks your juices off. he groans lowly at your taste, and you can feel his cock twitch in your hand.
“okay so can we switch places already?” jake complains, his voice teetering on a whine. 
heeseung’s nose crinkles, clearly not wanting to switch– he wants to stay in between your legs forever. “one more rock paper scissors?” he attempts, knowing that jake always loved a gamble outside of the bed.“hell no! switch right the fuck now.”
Tumblr media
SUNGHOON & JAY
“suck his cock better, babe. he’s not nearly loud enough compared to last week,” sunghoon taunts you, his thighs slapping against the fat of your ass. he has his hand pressed against your back into a mean arch, his other hand tangled in your hair into a makeshift ponytail. 
you whine in protest, your body lurching forward with every mean thrust sunghoon gives you. jay cups your face with a hand, his thumb swiping against your cheek. “it’s okay, you’re doing so good for me, angel,” he coos, swiping the tip of his cock against your lips.
sunghoon wants to roll his eyes at jay’s sweetness, but he knows you love it– the back and forth. the mean and the sweet, like the angel and the devil on your shoulders. and god, did sunghoon love to be mean with you. 
“seriously? she’s not even trying to open her mouth,” sunghoon tsked in faux irritation. he leans forward, his chest pressing against your back as his hand grabs your chin. he forces your mouth to part, his hand in your hair bringing your face closer to jay’s awaiting cock. 
your lips instinctively wrap around jay’s dick, tongue pressing against his tip to swipe up his precum. jay curses breathlessly, his head tilted back against the headboard as he just relishes your mouth wrapped around him. 
sunghoon smirks, softly slapping the side of your cheek in mock approval. “there we go. see, now that wasn’t so hard. instead you just wanna keep whining like a whore ‘cause i’m too deep in you,” he scoffs, a deep, guttural groan following as your cunt gushes around him from his words. 
sunghoon presses a hot kiss against your ear, making you shudder and moan around jay’s cock. jay splays a hand in your hair alongside’s sunghoon’s mean grip. he guides your head further down, a choked groan leaving jay’s lips. “fuckk, sucking me down like th-that…” his breath hitches, caught in his throat as he resists the urge to thrust up into your mouth. but your moans from sunghoon’s harsh thrusts are enough to stimulate him. 
“yeah, i think our dirty girl wants a filling in both holes,” sunghoon adds on, his breath hot and ticklish against your ear. you whine again, but both men know that this time it was in agreement instead of protest. 
jay chuckles at your neediness, his cock twitching inside your mouth. “mhmm, you want it? want my cum down your throat? ah shiitt, you’re s-so fuckin’ hot,” he moans, his voice raspy with pleasure. 
a low growl erupts from sunghoon’s throat, straightening his back so he can admire the view of your pussy sucking him in. his hands leave your hair and your chin, going to grip the fat of your ass. he spreads your cheeks, watching his thick cock sink into you and stretch with every thrust.
he chuckles in amusement and lust, shaking his head. “fuck, look at this pussy gush around me, my god,” he groans, delivering a sharp smack to your ass. 
you keen, back arching even more from the impact. you take jay deeper down your throat while sunghoon dips a hand under you, two fingers drawing circles on your clit. 
you moan and gargle around jay’s cock as the stimulation of sunghoon’s fingers start to get too much. jay’s hand is quick to cup your cheek again, soothing you with soft shushes and a kiss to your forehead. “you’re okay,” he comforts you, “you wanna cum for us, don’t you? wanna be our good girl and cum,” he moans as your cheeks hallow, sucking him in as your tongue drags along his shaft. 
the slap of skin against skin resounds around the room from sunghoon’s thrusts. he gets increasingly sloppy, feeling his impending release. his fingers speed up, pinching your clit and toying with it. 
“i know you wanna cum,” sunghoon taunts you again in between groans and growls, his abdomen tightening as he tries to hold back his release until you cum first. with a sharp pinch to your clit, you twitch and gush around him, cumming as you moan around jay’s dick. 
“yess, oh fuckk, look at youuu…” sunghoon drawls with a deep chuckle. his thrusts speed up despite your worked-out cunt, chasing his release. “you can take it, i know you can. jus’ take it,” he groans, now starting to ramble mindlessly as he feels his cock throb inside of you.
with a grunt and a loud moan, jay cums inside your mouth from your loud moans vibrating against him. “o-oh shitt, i’m cumming, angel. fuck! ah– keep it in there f-for me, alright?” 
you feel tears start to water in your eyes from the overstimulation of sunghoon’s relentless thrusts and the cum filling up in your mouth. jay pulls out, softly caressing your face to calm you down. it does little to ground you, with how sunghoon’s cock bullies your cervix that makes you want to cry out.
sunghoon suddenly pulls out, his hand splaying against your back to get you to arch prettily for him again. he cums over your ass and back with a low moan and breathless pants, his other hand stroking his cock to get the last drops of cum out. 
“fuck, wow, get me my phone. i need a fuckin’ pic of this,” sunghoon pants, nodding his head towards the edge of the bed. 
jay rolls his eyes, his thumb still brushing over your cheek as you catch your breath. “no. now shut up and clean her up.”
497 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 12 hours ago
Text
𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐂𝐄𝐑𝐓 .ᐟ.ᐟ
Tumblr media
pairing ᝰ.ᐟ idol! ot7 x 8th member! reader
genre ᝰ.ᐟ smut
warnings ᝰ.ᐟ gang bang, unprotected sex, cum eating, oral (m), fingering, overstimulation, etc. (wc 6.149k)
natty's notes ᝰ.ᐟ mdni, hate comments will be deleted.
Tumblr media
the performance had ended, the energy still crackling in the air, the echoes of screams and cheers fading into the background as the adrenaline slowly settled. yet, even as the minutes passed, as the crew bustled around in the post-show rush, you couldn’t ignore the lingering tension—the heat that simmered beneath the surface, unspoken but felt.
it wasn’t just in the way their bodies glistened with sweat, the aftereffects of giving themselves entirely to the stage. it was in the way their eyes would flicker toward you, those lingering, burning stares that they thought went unnoticed. but you noticed.
the way their gazes would darken, pupils blown wide with something hungry, something dangerous. the way their lips would part ever so slightly, damp from where they had been running their tongues over them between songs. how their fingers, still tingling with the energy of the performance, would graze against you—innocent at first glance, but the weight of their touch lingered, intentional, teasing.
to anyone else, it could have been dismissed—just fleeting glances, nothing more than a momentary connection with the crowd, the remnants of an electric performance still buzzing through them.
but you knew better.
you knew them too well.
you saw the way their eyes stayed on you longer than necessary, the way their lips would press together before being caught between their teeth, suppressing something they weren’t willing to say out loud.
and even without words, you understood it.
the stage was their release, but you were their aftermath.
you step into the room with the rest of them, the adrenaline from the performance still thrumming beneath your skin, a lingering hum that refuses to settle. your fingers work to remove your mic, the others doing the same, yet something feels different.
their eyes never leave you.
it’s subtle—calculated even—but you feel it, the weight of their stares pressing into you from every angle. the air in the room is thick, charged with something unspoken, something that has your breath hitching even as you try to appear unaffected.
it’s no secret that you’ve all grown accustomed to being in the same space, sharing moments like this after every show, coming down from the high of performing together. so when sunghoon is the first to strip off his shirt, it’s not shocking—not really.
but fuck, the sight of him still knocks the breath from your lungs.
his body is glistening, sweat trailing down the defined ridges of his abs, catching under the dim lighting of the dressing room. his chest rises and falls with every breath, the residual heat from the stage still evident in the way his muscles flex, his mouth parting in short, heavy huffs. there’s something so effortless about it, about the way he runs a hand through his damp hair, the way his gaze flickers toward you for the briefest moment, unreadable—dangerous.
riki, on the other hand, settles himself on the couch in the far corner of the room, stretching out with an air of ease, but his eyes tell a different story. they’re locked on you, watching, waiting, as if he’s amused by the slow, aching tension filling the space.
you busy yourself at the vanity, reaching for a makeup wipe, pretending to be unfazed as you slowly drag it across your skin. each swipe is deliberate, stalling—buying time.
but it does little to distract from the way the atmosphere has shifted, the way the silence crackles with something more, something heavier.
and the longer it stretches, the harder it is to ignore.
jungwon moves behind you with an ease that feels both familiar and calculated, his hands sliding over your shoulders before pressing down gently, kneading into the tension coiled beneath your skin. the warmth of his palms seeps into you, his touch slow, methodical, as if he knows exactly how to unravel the stiffness lingering in your muscles.
“it was fun today, no?” his voice is casual, almost too casual, but there’s something in the way he says it—something in the way his fingers linger a second too long against your skin, in the way his eyes stay fixed on yours through the mirror.
you swallow, nodding absentmindedly, though you’re hyperaware of the way the others shift around the room.
jay leans back against the arm of the couch, arms crossed, his gaze flickering between you and jungwon, but it’s sunoo who answers first.
“yeah… i liked it.”
his voice is lower than usual, a deep timbre that sends a shiver down your spine. it’s subtle, but it’s felt—the weight of his words sinking deep into the already thick atmosphere, pressing down on you like an invisible force.
your thighs squeeze together instinctively, the movement small, barely noticeable, but the way jay’s eyes darken at the sight tells you otherwise.
and then, heeseung speaks.
“you looked good, baby…”
the nickname rolls off his tongue effortlessly, as if it’s second nature, as if it doesn’t send a jolt of electricity through you every time you hear it. they’re all used to it by now—the way they call you baby, the way it slips into conversation so easily, so fluidly. but it always does something to you. always leaves your breath hitching ever so slightly, your fingers tightening around the makeup wipe in your hand as warmth spreads through your chest, through your core.
jungwon notices, his smirk barely concealed as his thumbs press a little deeper into your shoulders, his touch no longer just soothing, but something more.
you try to keep your composure, try to steady your breath, but the way their eyes are on you—the way the energy in the room has shifted from post-show exhaustion to something heavier, something charged—makes it impossible to ignore the way your thighs press together, just a little tighter.
jake moves toward the door with quiet purpose, the soft click of the lock falling into place echoing through the dimly lit room. he leans against it casually, arms crossed over his chest, but there’s something knowing in his gaze, something dark and unreadable that makes your stomach tighten.
“so pretty…” he murmurs, almost to himself, but you hear it—feel it—in the way his voice drops just slightly, in the way his eyes rake over your figure as he pushes off the door and strides toward you.
he comes to a stop beside you, towering over where you sit at the vanity, his presence heavy, his warmth radiating off him as his fingers move to the hem of his shirt. with an easy tug, he lifts it over his head, discarding the fabric without a second thought, leaving his toned torso bare to your widening gaze.
you huff softly, forcing yourself to ignore the way your pulse picks up, the way heat crawls up your spine. “i look like this every other day, guys…” you reply, trying to sound unaffected, your voice steady even as you shift in your seat.
but when you turn in the chair to fully face them, your resolve wavers.
your gaze trails over their bodies, drinking in the sight in front of you—some of them already shirtless, skin still glistening from the remnants of sweat, muscles flexing with each slow movement. others are in the process of ridding themselves of the last barriers of clothing, leaving nothing to the imagination.
jay catches the way your eyes flicker downward, the way your lips part slightly, how your fingers subtly grip onto the vanity as if to steady yourself. he leans forward, resting his forearms on his knees, a slow smirk creeping onto his face.
“like what you see, baby?” his voice is smooth, teasing, but there’s an underlying challenge in his tone, a flicker of amusement as he watches you, completely aware of how easily you’re slipping into the tension surrounding you.
your thighs press together instinctively, the movement small, barely noticeable—but they notice.
riki lets out a quiet chuckle from his place on the couch, his eyes twinkling with mischief. “aw, so cute…” he teases, voice laced with amusement, his grin widening when you try—and fail—to fight back your reaction.
your breath hitches as you feel jungwon’s hands tighten ever so slightly on your shoulders, his fingers pressing down into your skin, a silent reminder of how completely surrounded you are—how trapped you are.
and judging by the looks on their faces, they wouldn’t have it any other way.
“you guys are taking so fucking long with this…” sunghoon mutters, his voice edged with impatience, thick with something darker. his footsteps are slow, purposeful, the anticipation hanging heavy in the air as he makes his way toward you.
before you can react, his hands are on you, large and warm as they cup your bare face, tilting your chin up to meet his gaze. his eyes are dark, hooded with hunger, and just as quickly as he reached you, his lips crash down on yours, devouring you in a way that leaves no room for hesitation.
he kisses you deeply, as if he’s been starving for the taste of you, as if every second wasted was unbearable. his tongue slips past your parted lips, claiming you in a slow, intoxicating rhythm that leaves you breathless.
meanwhile, jake’s hands are already working their way downward, sliding under the hem of your shirt, fingertips grazing along the heat of your skin before slipping under your bra. his touch is teasing, deliberate, his fingers seeking out your nipple before giving it a sharp, experimental pinch.
a soft gasp slips past your lips, swallowed instantly by sunghoon’s greedy mouth, and the reaction only spurs them on.
jungwon leans in from behind, his breath warm against your skin as his lips press soft kisses along the side of your neck, a contrast to the rough hands exploring your body. his kisses start gentle, slow and teasing, but it isn’t long before his tongue flicks out, his teeth grazing over your pulse point, making you shudder.
the others remain on the couch, watching, waiting, their gazes heavy on you as the ones surrounding you continue their attacks, hands and mouths working in tandem to rid you of every last piece of clothing.
fabric is peeled away, fingers ghosting over newly exposed skin, your body being unwrapped layer by layer, every inch of you becoming theirs to claim.
sunghoon pulls away from your lips only to seize your wrist, his grip firm yet guiding as he leads you toward the others. jake and jungwon are already seated, their bodies relaxed, but their eyes burn with anticipation, watching intently as sunghoon maneuvers you closer. the air is thick, heavy with something dangerous, something intoxicating, and the weight of their gazes alone has heat coiling low in your stomach.
positioning himself behind you, sunghoon’s hands move with slow, deliberate intent, his palms sliding over the curves of your body before settling on your breasts. his fingers knead into the soft flesh, his thumbs brushing over your hardened nipples, sending small jolts of pleasure coursing through your veins. but he doesn’t stop there—his hands continue their descent, trailing lower, his touch possessive as his fingers dip between your legs.
his lips brush against the shell of your ear, his voice low, commanding, laced with amusement as he murmurs, "spread your legs, baby. let them see how i’ll have you ruined from just my fingers."
the sheer filth of his words alone is enough to make you tremble, your breath hitching as you obediently part your thighs, your fingers tightening around his arms for support. the cool air against your exposed skin only amplifies your vulnerability, and you feel their eyes on you—watching, waiting, hungry.
lounging lazily against the couch, the others remain seated, but there’s nothing casual about their state. their bodies are tense, their chests rising and falling steadily, their dicks standing hard and proud, straining against the constraints of their boxers or resting bare against their stomachs. the view before them is too much—you, open and exposed, sunghoon’s hands already working to ruin you.
his fingers move deftly, flicking over your clit with practiced ease, the sharp sensation sending a full-body shudder through you. a soft gasp leaves your lips, involuntary, breathy, making the smirk on sunghoon’s face deepen.
“fuck, baby,” he groans, feeling the wetness pooling between your thighs as his fingers trail down your slick folds, spreading the mess you’ve already made. his cock twitches against your lower back, the simple feel of you enough to drive him insane.
without warning, he presses two fingers against your entrance, teasing, testing, before pushing in just enough to make you squirm.
“so fucking wet already…” he grunts, his eyes flickering up to the others, his smirk widening. “guess she likes putting on a show.”
he sets a torturously slow pace, his fingers slipping in and out of you with an agonizing precision, every movement deliberate, teasing. your walls flutter around the intrusion, gripping him greedily despite the languid rhythm, and sunghoon notices—of course he notices.
his lips graze the side of your neck, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine as he presses his fingers deeper, curling them just right, just enough to have your back arching against him.
"already so tight… and i haven’t even done shit," he chuckles, his tone thick with amusement, but there’s a flicker of something darker laced within it—something hungry.
a soft, shaky gasp falls from your lips, your eyes flickering to the others, heat spreading through your body at the sight before you.
jake and sunoo sit sprawled out in front of you, their hands palming over the hard bulges straining against their boxers, their eyes trained on you like a feast laid out before them. the slow, lazy way they touch themselves, the low grunts escaping from their throats, makes your thighs instinctively try to squeeze together—only to be stopped by sunghoon’s firm grip keeping them spread apart.
your pussy clenches involuntarily, a whimper slipping out before you can stop it.
sunghoon notices.
he feels the way your walls tighten around his fingers, the way your body reacts to the sight of the others getting off to you.
“she loves that shit, guys…” his voice drops lower, his smirk evident in his tone. “keep doing it.”
his words send a ripple of confirmation through the room, and within seconds, the others take the command without hesitation.
jake groans softly as his hand wrapping around the thick length, stroking himself slowly. sunoo follows, his grip tight around himself as his chest rises and falls, his lip caught between his teeth, his eyes never leaving you.
the air feels thicker, heavier, the tension unbearable as every pair of eyes in the room devours you, watches the way sunghoon plays with you, makes you drip around his fingers.
"such a fucking slut for us, huh?" jay’s voice cuts through the room, deep and taunting, his hand lazily stroking himself at the same pace as the others. "love seeing us jerk off, don’t you?"
your breath stutters, your skin burning at his words, at the raw filth of the situation unraveling around you.
sunghoon hums, pleased, his fingers picking up speed, thrusting into you with more purpose, his pace shifting from slow and teasing to steady and precise.
"sunghoon…" you whine, the sound coming out desperate, breathless, your fingers digging into his forearms as your body trembles against him.
but sunghoon only grins, his lips brushing against your ear as he coos, "be patient, baby… we’re just getting started."
“go faster, sunghoon,” heeseung orders, his voice low, almost strained, his eyes locked onto the sight of sunghoon’s fingers plunging in and out of you, slick with your arousal.
sunghoon obeys without hesitation, his fingers picking up speed, disappearing into you only to reappear glistening before thrusting back inside with an obscene wet sound. the sudden increase in pace sends a sharp wave of pleasure rolling through your body, a choked whine tumbling past your lips as your thighs tremble from the overwhelming sensation.
as if on cue, the others match the rhythm sunghoon sets, their hands moving faster over their lengths, the room filling with the soft, breathy moans and hushed groans of pleasure.
"so pretty, b-baby…" jungwon murmurs, his voice breathless, shaky, his brows furrowed in pure pleasure as his thumb rubs over his slit, spreading the slick precum that dribbles down his length. every flick of his touch makes his chest rise and fall unevenly, soft, broken whimpers escaping him, his lips parted in silent desperation.
the sight alone is too much. your walls clamp down around sunghoon’s fingers, your body reacting instinctively to the overwhelming heat pressing in from all sides.
a low, satisfied grunt vibrates from sunghoon’s chest at the feeling of you tightening around him, his lips curving into a smirk as he leans in closer. his breath is hot against your ear, his voice dripping with something dark, something possessive.
"fuck, baby… can't wait to feel this pussy wrapped around my cock."
his tongue darts out, wet and warm, dragging along the shell of your ear before he lightly sucks on the sensitive skin just below it.
"gonna have you begging for us to stop…"
the promise sends a violent shudder down your spine, your hands gripping onto his arms as your body tenses, the pleasure climbing too fast, too high, and you know—you know—there’s no coming back from this.
you can’t control it anymore—the soft, broken whines spilling from your lips, the way your body trembles in sunghoon’s hold, the way your chest rises and falls in ragged breaths. every word he whispers into your ear sends another shudder through you, another rush of heat pooling between your thighs, another sharp pulse of pleasure making you clench down around his fingers.
but it isn’t just him that has you falling apart—it’s them.
your heavy-lidded gaze flickers toward the others, your eyes skimming over their flushed faces, their lips parted as soft groans and hushed grunts escape them. but then—your attention is drawn elsewhere.
sunoo.
he’s losing himself.
his head is tilted back against the couch, his chest heaving, his whiny, breathless moans filling the room louder than anyone else’s. his thighs tremble, his hand working his length at a pace faster than the rest, his fingers tightening around himself as his slick precum coats every movement. his desperation is palpable, written in every expression, every quiver in his voice, every sharp gasp as his hips stutter up into his own grip.
and fuck, it ruins you.
your legs twitch, your breathing faltering as your body reacts to the sight of him—so utterly wrecked, so close to the edge, completely lost in the pleasure he’s chasing.
as if he feels you staring, his head slowly tips back up, his hooded, glazed-over eyes locking onto yours, his lips parted as another whimper escapes.
his dick twitches in his hand, his rhythm faltering, his jaw clenching as he tries—tries so fucking hard—to hold himself back.
but the way you look at him—so wrecked, so needy, so completely lost in it—only pushes him further.
“o-oh s-shit—!” sunoo moans, voice breaking as his body trembles, his dick twitching violently in his grip. his breath catches, his chest rising and falling in sharp, erratic movements as his orgasm crashes over him.
thick ropes of cum spill from his slit, coating his hand completely, dripping down his fingers in a sticky, messy display. his thighs shake uncontrollably, muscles tensing and relaxing in waves as he rides out his high, his head tilting back once more, lips parted in a silent moan, his entire body wrecked with pleasure.
the sight alone destroys you.
a sharp, shaky gasp tears from your throat, your eyes widening as your own pleasure surges to an unbearable peak. a loud, whimpering moan escapes your lips, high-pitched, breathless, your legs trembling as your walls clamp down hard around sunghoon’s fingers.
he notices immediately.
his smirk deepens, his pace picking up as he slams his fingers into you harder, curling them just right, just enough to send another pulse of white-hot pleasure shooting through your core.
“fuck—gonna cum just from watching sunoo, baby?” he taunts, voice low, teasing, but laced with something darker, something dangerous.
your breath stutters, your nails digging into his arms as he leans in, his lips brushing against the shell of your ear.
“right after i’m done with you,” he murmurs, his fingers still fucking into you relentlessly, his tone sending another shiver down your spine, “i wanna see how well you take him in your mouth, hm?”
his teeth graze your earlobe, his voice thick with amusement, with command.
“he deserves it, doesn’t he?”
the words alone push you over the edge.
your entire body shudders, your vision going hazy as the pleasure bursts through you, overwhelming and all-consuming.
a sharp, broken moan rips from your lips, your back arching as your orgasm crashes into you, your walls tightening around sunghoon’s fingers, your slick gushing down onto his hand.
"ahh—sunghoon!"
your legs tremble violently, your head tipping back onto his shoulder, your body completely falling apart in his arms. but sunghoon?
he just grins, watching you crumble, knowing they're only just getting started.
watching the way sunghoon’s fingers are completely drenched, glistening with your release as your body trembles from the aftershocks, is what finally pushes the rest of them over the edge.
one by one, deep, ragged grunts and breathless moans fill the room, their bodies tensing, their hands working themselves through the final strokes as their cocks twitch violently. thick ropes of cum spill over their fingers, coating their skin, dripping down their lengths in a mess of heat and pleasure. their chests rise and fall in heavy, uneven breaths, their gazes still locked onto you, watching the way you shake in sunghoon’s lap, completely wrecked.
but you don’t stop.
once you finally manage to collect yourself, you shift forward, crawling toward riki, your movements slow, deliberate. his legs are spread lazily, his head tilted back slightly as he tries to recover from the intensity of his orgasm. but the moment you settle between his thighs, his heavy-lidded gaze flickers down to you, breath hitching as he watches your fingers swipe across his thigh, gathering up the warm, sticky mess he left behind.
your tongue darts out, licking your fingers clean, your lips wrapping around them as you moan softly, savoring the taste. riki watches you, completely entranced, his chest still rising and falling rapidly from how hard he just came.
his body shudders when you finally wrap your fingers around his length, feeling how sensitive he still is, your other hand reaching out to jay, who sits right next to him. both of them twitch at your touch, their overstimulated cocks throbbing in your grasp as you start to stroke them, setting a steady, teasing pace.
jay’s lips part in a sharp exhale, his head falling back slightly as his hips jerk up into your hand, already desperate for more friction.
riki, on the other hand, is more impatient.
"baby, put it in your mouth already, fuck..." his voice is strained, breathless, thick with need. his fingers thread into your hair, his grip just firm enough to make your core throb, his hips shifting beneath you as he chases the heat of your mouth.
but before you can react, before you can take either of them in, you feel it—someone pressing up behind you, their body heat melting against your back, their presence undeniable.
a quiet, breathy whimper escapes from them, the softest sound, barely above a whisper, but you know exactly who it is.
sunoo.
his cock drags along your soaked folds, teasing, testing, his whine growing needier at the feeling of how wet you still are for them.
his lips brush against the back of your shoulder, his voice a hushed plea, dripping with desperation as he rocks his hips forward, barely pressing into you.
"come on, baby… take them in that pretty mouth while i fuck you so good..."
sunoo pushes himself in with one slow, deep thrust, a loud, breathy whine escaping his lips as your walls clamp down around him. his cock stretches you so good, so full, the thickness of him pressing against every nerve, making you cry out in a sharp, gasping moan.
"uh—sunoo, fuck…!" the words barely leave your lips before your body reacts instinctively, the overwhelming pleasure making you tighten your grip around both riki and jay.
their reactions are immediate.
riki groans, his hips bucking slightly at the feeling of your fingers squeezing around him, his patience wearing dangerously thin. his grip tightens in your hair, firm but not painful, his fingers threading through the strands as he tugs your head down toward his aching cock.
"open up, baby." his voice is low, demanding, thick with frustration and need.
you obey without thinking, your lips parting to take him in, the weight of him heavy against your tongue as your mouth stretches around his length. the moment you wrap your lips around him, riki moans, deep and breathless, his hips jerking up almost immediately, forcing you to take him deeper.
"fuck—might even just fuck your mouth…" he murmurs, his voice breaking slightly as he thrusts up into you, the heat of your tongue sending jolts of pleasure straight through him.
meanwhile, jay is already teetering on the edge, his cock twitching in your grip from the overstimulation, every touch sending him spiraling. your thumb swipes over his sensitive tip, smearing the precum that beads there, and a shudder wracks through his body.
"fuck, yes—just like that, baby…" jay moans, his chest rising and falling heavily as his hands wrap around yours, guiding you to stroke him just the way he needs. his hips move in tandem with your hand, sharp jerks upward as his head tilts back, mouth parted in silent pleasure.
behind you, sunoo’s grip on your waist tightens, his fingers digging into your flesh as his pace shifts—slow, teasing thrusts replaced by something desperate, unrelenting. his hips snap against yours, fucking into you fast, each deep stroke sending a sharp, blissful jolt straight to your core.
your tits bounce aggressively from the force of his thrusts, the movement catching the attention of the others, who have been watching—waiting—stroking themselves as they take in the filthy scene before them.
jake, heeseung, jungwon, and sunghoon move in closer, their cocks heavy in their hands, precum already dripping down their lengths. jake is the closest, his breath ragged, his rhythm fast, his grip tight around himself as he watches the way sunoo pounds into you, the way your lips are wrapped so perfectly around riki.
"fuck, baby…" jake groans, his voice thick, nearly breathless.
he’s close—they all are.
and with the way sunoo is fucking you, the way riki is fucking your mouth, and the way your hand is working over jay, it’s only a matter of time before they completely fall apart for you.
jungwon is the first to break.
his breath stutters, sharp and uneven, his body tensing as his release bursts out in thick, hot spurts, painting your lips and tongue with his cum. his head falls back, a choked moan slipping past his swollen lips as his body shakes, overstimulated and utterly wrecked. his fingers tighten in your hair, his hips jerking slightly as he rides out the waves of pleasure, his cum dripping down your chin, warm and sticky.
the taste of him floods your mouth, mixing with the heat already burning inside you, and you let out a deep, muffled moan around riki’s cock. the vibrations send a sharp jolt of pleasure up his spine, his thighs twitching as his fingers spasm against your scalp.
"oh fuck—" riki groans, his voice breaking, breathless and desperate.
his hips jerk up into your mouth, chasing the high that’s been building inside him, his pace turning erratic, almost frantic. every sharp thrust makes your throat tighten around him, makes his breath hitch higher, makes the tension coil impossibly tight in his core.
"i’m gonna cum—"
his words are almost slurred, lost in the haze of pleasure, and just as your pussy clenches hard around sunoo’s cock, the sensation is too much—for both of them.
sunoo loses it, his entire body trembling behind you as high-pitched, broken moans spill from his lips, sounding more like helpless sobs than anything else.
"oh shit, shit, shit—!"
his grip on your waist turns bruising, his fingers pressing deep into your skin as his thrusts turn messy, desperate, his cock twitching wildly inside you. the overwhelming tightness, the warmth of you squeezing around him, sends him crashing over the edge with a strangled cry.
at the same moment, riki's hips snap up one last time, his grip on your hair tightening, holding you in place as he spills deep into your mouth. thick ropes of cum flood your throat, hot and heavy, the salty taste coating your tongue as his thighs tremble beneath you.
sunoo moans loudly, burying himself deep as he fills you completely, his cum spilling into you in pulsing waves, the heat of it pooling inside, dripping down your thighs with every weak thrust he forces in after.
riki’s breath comes out in sharp, shallow pants, his chest rising and falling rapidly as his body slumps back against the couch, fingers still tangled in your hair as he watches you swallow every drop of him.
sunoo collapses against your back, forehead pressed against your shoulder, soft whimpers still slipping from his lips as his cock twitches inside your still-clenching walls, milking him for everything he has.
once you finally pull away from riki, a soft, breathless whimper escapes your lips, your throat already sore from the way he used your mouth. you tilt your head back slightly, swallowing down every drop of his release, savoring the way it coats your tongue before your attention flickers to jay.
his expression is utterly wrecked, his eyes dark and desperate as his fingers tangle in your hair, guiding you toward him with a low, strained groan. without hesitation, you part your lips, wrapping them around his aching cock, the warmth of your mouth making his entire body shudder as he lets out a sharp, "fuck—yes, baby, just like that."
his hips jerk forward instinctively, fucking into your mouth at a quick, desperate pace, the wet heat of your tongue dragging along his length pushing him dangerously close. your hands grip onto his thighs for support, feeling the way they tense beneath your touch, his body unraveling under you.
"hmph—s-shit, oh my god…" his voice breaks into a breathy moan as his pace stutters, his cock twitching between your lips before he bursts, spilling hot and thick straight down your throat.
jay’s head tilts back, his chest heaving as he groans through the aftershocks, his fingers tugging your hair just slightly before he finally releases you, watching with hooded eyes as you swallow his cum without hesitation.
but before you can fully process anything, you feel yourself being pushed forward, sunoo’s warmth disappearing from behind you as heeseung takes his place. his presence is overwhelming, demanding, his hands already exploring your body with purpose.
his fingers dip between your legs without warning, collecting the mess sunoo left inside you, scooping up the warm, sticky cum only to push it back in, watching the way it slides from your entrance and drips down toward your clit.
"gonna have you filled up to the fucking brim, baby…"
his voice is thick, dripping with something dark, something dangerous, and that’s the only warning you get before heeseung slams into you in one deep, brutal thrust.
your breath leaves you in a sharp, choked gasp, your body already too wrecked to react properly, every muscle trembling as you try to ground yourself. but before you can even adjust, before you can fully feel the way he stretches you open, there’s movement in front of you.
the others shift, their bodies repositioning, and as your vision clears, you find yourself once again face to face with more of them—three this time.
sunghoon, jungwon, and jake.
jake and sunghoon flank your sides while jungwon sits directly in the middle, all three of them watching you with dark, expectant eyes, their cocks heavy, glistening, waiting.
and they don’t need to tell you what to do.
as if instinctively, their hands find your hair, guiding your head downward, parting your lips with ease as they take turns fucking into your mouth.
your eyes flutter shut, the overwhelming sensation sending another pulse of pleasure straight to your core. the feeling of heeseung slamming into you from behind while the three in front of you use your mouth sends your mind spiraling, every part of your body consumed by them, by this.
"so fucking perfect for me, oh my god…" sunghoon moans, his voice thick with satisfaction as he watches the way your lips wrap around him so perfectly.
his cock nudges against the back of your throat, making you gag around him, the sensation only fueling him on, his hips snapping forward with more force, more desperation.
"you were fucking made for this, baby."
sunghoon doesn’t last much longer, his breath turning ragged, his grip on your head tightening as his thrusts grow erratic. his cock twitches violently, every muscle in his body going taut as his release bursts forward, hot and thick, spilling into your mouth. his head tilts back, a deep, guttural groan leaving his lips as the last spurts of his orgasm paint your tongue.
you try to swallow, try to keep up, but some of it escapes, trailing down your chin in slow, sticky rivulets.
before you can fully recover, before you can even take a proper breath, jungwon’s fingers are threading through your hair, gripping tight as he pulls you onto him, guiding you down until your lips stretch wide around him.
"fuck—take it, baby," he growls, his voice thick, filled with something dark.
your nose presses flush against his abdomen, his cock buried deep in your throat as he groans, his body tensing beneath your touch. you feel the way his hips jerk forward ever so slightly, the way his cock pulses hard, and then—he cums.
thick, hot ropes of it shoot straight down your throat, mixing with sunghoon’s, the sheer amount of it making your eyes squeeze shut as you struggle to take it all. you swallow as best as you can, throat tightening around him, but it’s too much—your body betrays you, choking slightly as you try to breathe through the overwhelming sensation.
"fuck, baby—shit…" jungwon grunts, his head tilting down to watch the way your eyes water, the way your throat works around him.
the sight pushes them further.
his grip tightens, forcing your head up, making you choke, your body convulsing slightly as you gasp for air, spit and cum dripping from your lips in messy, glistening strings.
but your breathy, broken whimpers are drowned out by another sharp, desperate moan—jake.
he barely manages to get out a warning before his hips jerk forward, his cock twitching violently as he spills onto your already-wrecked face, hot, sticky ropes of cum painting your cheeks, your lips, dripping down onto your collarbone.
*"fucking—shit!" jake groans, his voice wrecked, his hands tightening into fists as his body shudders from the force of his release.
your chest heaves, your fingers gripping desperately onto sunghoon and jungwon’s thighs as the mess coats your skin, your body trembling under their hands.
"ugh—s’much…" you whimper, voice barely above a breath, overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of everything—by the way your body is covered, by the way the heat of it clings to your skin.
but heeseung doesn’t slow.
his thrusts are still deep, still relentless, his fingers digging into your hips as he uses you with no restraint. your walls flutter, clenching down hard around him, every sharp movement making you gasp, making your moans break between desperate, choked sobs of pleasure.
heeseung groans, his breath hot against your skin as his pace stutters—and then, all at once, he snaps, burying himself deep as his body convulses behind you.
his release pours into you, filling you completely, spilling out in thick dribbles as his hips twitch through the aftershocks.
your vision blurs, your mind going blank as your own orgasm crashes over you, your body shaking, trembling as wave after wave of blinding pleasure consumes you.
the only sounds that fill the room are heavy, ragged breaths, the thick, lingering scent of sex hanging in the air like a fog.
your body slumps forward, completely spent, the warmth of their bodies surrounding you, trapping you in the aftermath of everything that just happened.
and even through the haze, through the exhaustion threatening to pull you under, you know—they’re not done with you yet.
Tumblr media
natty's notes ᝰ.ᐟ had so many request for enha x reader/ 8th member reader, so i hope you all enjoyed it !!
809 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 4 days ago
Text
Feel the bite between my jaw, so tasty - Park Sunghoon
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
꒰ 𝔖𝘺𝘯𝘰𝘱𝘴𝘪𝘴 ꒱┆sometimes, your boyfriend just can’t help his desires ⨾
۶ৎ vampire!sunghoon x fem!reader┆suggestive, fluff?┆kissing, petnames, mentions of blood, jealousy, one gross dude┆wc 595
⤷ 𝐲𝐞𝐣𝐢’𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐬: ermm…first suggestive work ig…i hope its not weird lmao 😭 reblogs are appreciated >.<
꒰ঌ ℬℴℴ𝓀𝓈𝒽ℯ𝓁𝒻 ໒꒱
Tumblr media
you weren’t sure what exactly was going on with sunghoon but you knew something was bugging him.
he was strangely silent this evening and he barely interacted with anyone. he just..kept staring out at nothing, a look in his eyes that your couldn’t recognize.
at first, you thought that maybe he was just very tired or that the wine from earlier was starting to get to him.
but as the evening went on, you noticed something else about sunghoon. his gaze was fixated on you and only you now and his eyes were crimson colored.
with one slight nod of his head, you knew exactly what he wanted. so, you start walking in the direction of your boyfriend finally connecting all the dots.
when you’re almost there, you’re stopped by someone.
“hey y/n! long time no see!” jihoon smiles, holding your arm a little too tightly for your liking.
“o-oh yeah..hi jihoon..” you mumble, trying to scoot away from the man as you were feeling very uncomfortable around him.
suddenly, jihoon’s grip tightens, making you wince a bit before taking a breath and looking for sunghoon.
unfortunately, you don’t spot your boyfriend and a sense of panic runs through your body.
before jihoon could get any closer, a hand yanks jihoon’s arm off of yours with ease.
you easily recognize the smell of the cologne and you have never been more happy and relieved to see sunghoon there.
his eyes have gotten even more dark since you saw them and he has a look of fury in his eyes.
“god, some humans really need a lesson on when someone’s uncomfortable,” he snarls, glaring at jihoon before grabbing your hand and leading you out of the room.
you stay silent as sunghoon leads you to the balcony outside for some fresh air.
“i’m sorry-”
“thank you-”
you both accidentally interrupt each other and he motions for you to go first.
“thank you hoonie, i was trynna get to you and i swear, he just stopped me and i-”
sunghoon quickly shuts you up with a kiss, leaning in and gently placing his hand on the small of your back.
“princess i don’t mind. all that matters is that i got to you in time and that you’re okay,” he smiles, kissing your forehead.
the full moon was peeking out of the clouds and the light perfectly illuminated sunghoon’s ethereal features.
something in the air changed as sunghoon’s eyes filled with want and desire.
you nod gently, already knowing what he wants before he’s on you.
his lips attack at your neck and you shiver at the small and delicate kisses he places on your neck and collarbone.
“oh princess you smell so good,” he sighs, kissing your neck once more before pulling away to look at you.
“can i?” he asks softly, a bit of hesitation in his voice. you smile and nod.
“just a little,” to which he hums in agreement.
sunghoon then gently wraps his hands around your waist again, kissing a certain spot on your neck before biting down.
at first, it hurts, his fangs piercing into your neck, but it soon starts to feel good.
“oh you’re blood is so sweet baby,” he hums from your neck but all you can do is just shudder.
when he pulls away, he licks the spot once before kissing it and straightening himself out.
he wipes the remaining blood from his lips and grins like an idiot.
sunghoon pulls you into an embrace before kissing your head again, whispering:
“i’ll love you forever and always.”
Tumblr media
𝐧𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤𝐬: @en-diaries, @k-films, @k-nets
˗ˏˋ ꒰ ✉︎ ꒱ ˎˊ˗ 𝐉𝐢𝐣𝐢’𝐬 𝐓𝐚𝐠𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭: @vmpivory, @yuvany, @seozii, @pinknjm, @greentulip, @jomisu, @nxzz-skz, @ancnymcnzjy, @hyukabean, @annybah, @ijustwannareadstuff20, @chaeneu, @17ericas, @firstclassjaylee, @riribelle, @right-person-wrong-time, @miukidoll
196 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 4 days ago
Text
girls goon too
Tumblr media
pairing ↠ stepbro!sunghoon x (f) reader x stepbro!heeseung
genre .. warnings ↠ smut, stepcest, unprotected sex, oral (m receiving) / face fucking, virgin! reader, dubcon
summary ↠ sunghoon can't take it anymore. you just won't stop gooning in your bedroom for all the world to hear, and he's tired of it. he's pretty sure all you do with your spare time is watch porn. heeseung suggests that he just jerks off, but his morals won't let him; until he decides that he can't hold back anymore. he has to shut you up.
wc ↠ 5.3k
a/n ↠ nohyuck version of this fic originally posted on my blog revehae. i am not plagiarizing myself. this is my apology for missing my friday night drabble post. as always, feedback is appreciated!
don’t like it, don’t read.
“she’s doing it again,” sunghoon grumbled, walking into heeseung’s bedroom. only because the door was ajar, though. he knew the sight he’d walk in on if it was completely closed would be worse than what you were surely doing.
heeseung snickered, eyes fixed on his computer. “what’s the occasion? sixth-month gooning anniversary?”
sunghoon scoffed. he didn’t know why you did it. he thought jake was bad, but you were next level. “i thought surely she would give us a break for november.”
“and she did,” heeseung quipped, moving his mouse. “for all of three days.”
that was true. for the very first three days of november, the house had been relatively quiet apart from heeseung’s shouting when he was losing. then, on the fourth day, it was back to hearing your annoyingly perfect fucking moans in the afternoon.
and god forbid your parents would be coming home late. you were relentless on those days, touching yourself to no end. sunghoon couldn’t stand it. he hated minding his business, trying to rest or work or do anything that didn’t require thinking about the sounds you were making as you persistently edged yourself.
but he couldn’t help himself. sometimes, he could hear your moans even when you weren’t there, and that was when he knew he was finally losing what little bit was left of his goddamn mind. 
heeseung, on the other hand, didn’t seem as miffed. sunghoon was certain his brother could hear the noises you were making down the hall, but he was sitting here without a care in the world, typing an email to his professor of all things. which made no sense to sunghoon, considering he knew how much heeseung liked noisy sex.
“okay, i’ll bite,” sunghoon said, crossing his arms. “how in the hell are you okay with this?”
heeseung shrugged, trying and failing to suppress a smirk. he was well aware of the fact that sunghoon always got worked up when it came to you, which was fair. you were the biggest minx this world had ever known. “well, first of all,” heeseung started, snickering again. “there’s a thing called jerking off. i’m sure you’ve heard of it. it’s really popular amongst guys we know.”
sunghoon looked almost scandalized. “i’m not jerking off to my stepsister.”
“then, you’re an idiot,” heeseung retorted. “she’s given us enough material until new years. of the year after next.”
“it’s wrong.”
heeseung rolled his eyes. “you’ve got such a stick up your ass, like a proper princess or something.”
“i’ll beat your ass, hee,” sunghoon warned. 
heeseung threw his hands up. “i’m just saying. i’m not telling you to stick her in a washing machine, bro. but the answer’s obvious. just jerk off. you know you want to.”
sunghoon sighed. had he thought about it? obviously. but he couldn’t shake how wrong it felt, even if you made him perpetually horny. “i want to smack the shit out of you right now, but i haven’t done it yet.”
rather than recoil, heeseung laughed. that asswipe finds humor in everything, sunghoon thought to himself, irritated. “and i commend your patience, man,” heeseung replied. “but it’s only making you more frustrated when you could just bust a nut and be happy.”
sunghoon was thinking about it now. well, he had thought about it countless times, but he had never allowed himself to stoop that low. you were his younger stepsister and it was his responsibility to take care of you. not picture your face as you moaned and imagine how you would feel, tight and sticky and creamy as you wrapped around his…
heeseung broke the silence, musing more so to himself, “maybe we should put her in the washing machine.”
sunghoon’s eyes flickered. “what the hell, man?”
“my bad,” heeseung replied, although he didn’t look very apologetic. “i was just thinking out loud.”
fuck, now sunghoon was picturing that too. your house had one of those washing machines that opened from the top, not the front. too many times had sunghoon seen you struggle to take your clothes out, dangling over the washing machine and nearly falling inside. he would offer to help, every now and then, but he liked watching you climb the washing machine just to get your clothes from the very bottom.
it was much more realistic for you to get stuck in it then the kinds of washing machines in porn. 
heeseung broke the silence again, still thinking. it was his greatest skill and simultaneously his worst habit. “if you’re so against it, why haven’t you just asked her to shut the fuck up then?”
that was a good question. sunghoon wasn’t the kind of guy to shy away from an altercation, not with friends and not with family. he had certainly never shown heeseung any mercy. he loved his brother, but he was annoying as all fuck.
“i see,” heeseung said, smirking. see, annoying. “it’s because you don’t really want her to stop.”
sunghoon sighed. “yeah, fine. i don’t want her to stop. happy?”
heeseung burst out laughing. always laughing, always scheming. he was going to get a stocking full of coal for christmas. “i have an idea.”
“oh, god,” sunghoon groaned.
heeseung finally pressed send on his email and turned around in his desk chair. “hear me out. we should fuck her.”
sunghoon gawked in disbelief. then again, none of heeseung’s ideas were ever truly brilliant. “you’re insane,” he murmured.
“thanks,” heeseung chirped, the insult rolling off his shoulders. “just sleep on it.”
“you know what? sure,” sunghoon replied, walking out of his brother’s room and shutting the door. he didn’t want to hear another word.
he went about his day like everything was normal, going on a walk so that he didn’t have to hear you, eating dinner and watching netflix in the living room to ignore the fact that you existed altogether. and then he went to bed.
sunghoon couldn’t fucking sleep. on it, over it, under it. he couldn’t sleep whatsoever. 
it wasn’t like you were just loudly moaning all day long, that would be absurd. but every now and then, there would be a whimper you’d let slip. sunghoon could tell that you were actually trying to be quiet. but this was one of those nights where your parents wouldn’t be back and you were taking advantage of that. again.
sunghoon decided that he was at his breaking point. the need for you was too goddamn strong and he was tired of pretending that he was better. he couldn’t ignore it anymore. he couldn’t fight it, suppress it.
he threw the blankets off his bed and went to heeseung’s room, the door closed this time. he knocked on the door and called out, “stop jerking off and get your ass out here.”
sunghoon heard a groan, one of the disgruntled sort. a few seconds later, heeseung opened the door, a scowl on his face. “what the hell, man? your voice ruined my nut.”
it was sunghoon’s turn to laugh. he clasped a hand on heeseung’s shoulder. “don’t worry. you’ll be in the mood again in no time.”
heeseung lifted a brow. “are you saying what i think you’re saying?”
sunghoon nodded. 
“we’re gonna teach her a lesson.”
“we’re gonna put her in the washing machine?”
sunghoon’s smile instantly dropped and his hand fell from heeseung’s shoulder. “why the fuck are you both so addicted to porn?” he asked.
the excited shimmer in heeseung’s eyes died a little. “no, i was… i was just kidding. let’s go.”
sunghoon sighed and started down the hall to your bedroom, deciding not to argue heeseung on that. it would be a waste of valuable time.
sunghoon knocked on the door and called out your name. “can we come in?”
there was audible shuffling as you called back, “just a moment!”
heeseung glanced over at sunghoon. “so, how we doing this?”
sunghoon looked calm, collected. as if fucking his stepsister was something he did on the regular. “just follow my lead.”
you opened the door, a towel thrown around you. but your skin looked damp with sweat, not water. your face was a little flushed. it was obvious that you were naked. “um, can i help you guys?” you asked, somewhat breathless. 
sunghoon looked you up and down subtly. heeseung, on the other hand, was damn near ogling you. the former repeated, “can we come in?”
“um, i guess,” you murmured, stepping out of the way so that they could enter your bedroom.
heeseung closed the door behind himself, not that there was anyone to worry about. it was only the three of you in the house at the moment. 
sunghoon glanced away, looking for traces of what you had been doing. he found them very quickly; your laptop shut on your bed, the blankets messily thrown on top to conceal the damp spots in your sheets, and your shirt and shorts on the floor by your bed, implying you were only in your underwear.
“is there something you guys need?” you asked, a bit annoyed at having been interrupted. 
sunghoon walked towards your desk where your laptop probably should have been, though he saw something fearful flash in your eyes. his brows furrowed, but he didn’t inquire about it. he would figure it out on his own. “do we have to need something to want to visit you?” sunghoon asked, a small smile on his face. “i haven’t seen you all day long. we just wanted to make sure you’re still alive.”
“oh, that’s… very sweet of you,” you murmured. “as you can see, i’m perfectly alive and breathing.”
“yeah, you’re breathing a lot,” heeseung commented. 
sunghoon chuckled. he moved away from your desk and instead towards your nightstand, noticing your eyes still watching him like a hawk. “relax. what’s got you so worked up?”
“i’m not worked up,” you lied, eyes darting between him and your bed. 
that was when it clicked in sunghoon’s brain. the bed. you didn’t want him to see the bed. he chuckled again, sitting down on top of it. “are you okay? you look a little… flushed.”
“yeah,” heeseung chimed in, moving your hair out of your face. you jolted. you had been paying so much attention to sunghoon that you failed to notice heeseung had creeped up behind you. “and sweaty.”
you released a shaky breath. you were nervous, but you couldn’t tell them that. because then they would start asking questions. “i’m okay, guys. you can go.”
“why are you trying to get rid of us?” heeseung asked, leaning in a little too close. “it’s almost like you’re hiding something.”
“what are you watching?” sunghoon asked, grabbing your laptop. 
your eyes widened in horror. “no, wait!” you exclaimed. you tried to stop him, but heeseung was quick to pull you back against his chest. 
sunghoon opened your laptop, being met with a twitter porn browser. he feigned surprise. “oh, wow,” he said, merely blinking. “wow.”
“what is it?” heeseung called from the other side of the room. 
sunghoon turned the laptop to face you and heeseung. “guess she’s really into… creampies, sucking dick, and doggy style.”
your face was hot with embarrassment and you thrashed in heeseung’s arms. “this is an invasion of privacy! you guys jerk off, don’t you?”
“jerk off? sure. watch porn for hours on end? no, i don’t,” sunghoon answered, setting your laptop down. he moved your blankets out of the way, revealing a few damp spots on your bed. “how long did you have to sit here for this to happen?”
you felt very exposed at the moment. like your deepest, darkest secret was steadily reaching its way around the whole world. “i’m not that bad,” you murmured, shy. 
heeseung laughed. he tugged at the towel and brought his hand to your chest, pinching your nipple. “not that bad? you almost gave poor sunghoon over there an aneurysm with how enticing you’ve been.”
your whined when heeseung squeezed your chest, tearing your gaze away from sunghoon to look up at him with wide eyes. “what are you doing?”
“fuck. yeah, that’s what i’m talking about, princess,” heeseung groaned, pressing himself against your ass. “those sweet sounds have been driving him mad.”
any other moment, sunghoon would have narrowed his eyes at heeseung and called him disgusting. but this was different. sunghoon didn’t care about what was right or wrong anymore. maybe he never truly had. what was certain right now was that any desire to behave in a morally acceptable manner was outweighed by the desire to fuck you brainless.
“bring her over here,” sunghoon said, shoving your laptop of the way to make room. 
heeseung grabbed your waist and led you towards the bed, pushing you towards his brother. sunghoon grabbed your chin, smoothing his thumb over your cheek. “gooning isn’t healthy,” he told you straightforwardly. “you know what you need?”
you glanced at him, fretful. the towel had completely fallen at this point, leaving you solely in your water, just as sunghoon had pieced together. “what?” you whispered.
“a fuck,” sunghoon replied unabashedly. “you’re so damn touch-starved. always complaining about how you want a boyfriend, but you never go out, because you’re too busy playing with your clit.”
your face was hot. honestly, they hadn’t given you the opportunity to cool down. but you had to admit that he was right. compared to how much you touched yourself, you didn’t go out enough.
“have you ever even had sex?” heeseung asked, running his hands up your thighs. 
you wanted to hide so fucking bad, but that clearly wasn’t an option. “no,” you replied, ashamed.
sunghoon snickered, because apparently that was funny. “obviously,” he said, moving his thumb to your bottom lip. “this pretty body has gone untouched for too many years, that’s all. once you get fucked, you’ll be as good as new. worked for jake. didn’t it, hee?”
“yep,” heeseung chirped, nodding. “he was the biggest gooner i’ve ever seen. jay had so many roommate horror stories. then, we got him some pussy, and he’s all better now. actually goes outside and gets light that isn’t from his laptop.”
“so, what do you say?” sunghoon asked, turning your head back to him. “want something other than your fingers inside you?”
your heart racing. were you really about to agree to getting fucked by your stepbrothers? when it was over, you could blame it on the fact that you genuinely were touch-starved and desperate for a release for all this pent-up frustration.
and because you really, really needed to come after having avoided it for hours, you nodded your head.
“words, princess,” heeseung said, his hands still gripping your thighs as he thought about how soft they were. “say it. say, ‘i want you to fuck me, heeseung.’”
you swallowed, but you weren’t going to disobey. “i… i want you to fuck me, heeseung.”
“jeez, you don’t have to beg. i’ll do it,” heeseung replied, playful as ever. “and because it’s your first time, i think we should do missionary. is that okay, princess?”
“that’s… fine,” you murmured timidly. it didn’t really matter to you how he fucked you. you just wanted someone inside you. 
heeseung was beaming, like he had prayed for this day and it was finally happening. “good. and if you ever want me to fuck you on all fours, you know the way to my room.”
the way heeseung was looking at you was entirely overwhelming, so you glanced over at sunghoon instead, though he was also watching you intently. “what about… you?” you asked. 
sunghoon chuckled, thumb sweeping over your lips. “i don’t need to fuck your pussy. i’ll leave that to heeseung. i just want to fuck this pretty little mouth that’s been keeping me up at night.”
heeseung, growing impatient, tugged at your panties. you lifted your hips, watching him drag them down your legs. “jesus,” he murmured. “they’re fucking drenched.”
“they better be,” sunghoon replied with a chuckle, stepping out of his pants. “long as she’s probably been wearing them.”
heeseung spread your legs, wanting to get a good look at the treasure hidden between them. he moaned at the mere sight of your pussy, dripping with arousal. “fuck, you don’t even need prep,” he mused.
as if you couldn’t get any more embarrassed than you already were. they knew exactly what to say to make you want to hide your face beneath a pillow and hopefully suffocate to death.
despite his declaration about you not needing prep, heeseung couldn’t help but drag his tongue along your folds, which made you gasp in surprise. it wasn’t a tentative lick, either; he was confident and unreluctant. you were clearly sensitive, but he didn’t seem to care, eager to suck and lick at you.
“heeseung,” you whimpered, involuntarily trying to close your legs. he swore his dick twitched when you said his name like that. 
all the while, sunghoon was stroking himself beside you, half hard. for the first time thinking about you at the same time that he touched his dick, and god, he really should have done it sooner. just the thought of you made his blood pump harder. 
heeseung pulled back after a moment or two when he was finally sated. “sorry,” he apologized, completely inauthentic. “just wanted a taste.”
sunghoon tapped your cheek. “open up, baby.”
you slowly opened your mouth, wide enough for him to push inside. which sunghoon seized the opportunity to do as soon as it presented itself. he was impatient now, tired of waiting. you had tortured him long enough with those pretty noises; it was time you paid him back for tolerating your horniness.
“fuck,” sunghoon cursed upon feeling the warmth of your mouth around his cock.
heeseung snickered. it was amusing to him that only a few hours ago, sunghoon said he was insane for suggesting that they fuck you. and now here he was with his cock down your throat. a few hours could truly change a man, for worse and for better. “how’s it going?” heeseung asked.
sunghoon closed his eyes, trying to go slow before he started fucking your throat with a purpose. he didn’t necessarily want to hurt you, but damn, he was getting pretty damn close. “how do you think?” he retorted.
you watched sunghoon as he slowly moved inside your mouth, though his patience was obviously dwindling by the second. part of you wanted to see what it would look like when he lost it all, but the other dreaded it, uncertain whether or not you could handle it.
you were still a virgin, after all. in the important and unimportant ways. you had never been fucked. you had most certainly never had your throat fucked until this very moment. the furthest you’d ever gone with a boy was a little bit of groping while kissing and even that was awkward.
heeseung licked his lips, appreciating that they were coated in your arousal. “taste so good, princess,” he said, dropping his hands down to his shorts.
you would have gawked when you glanced down and noticed the dent in them, even if it weren’t for the fact that your mouth was preoccupied. when did he get so hard? 
heeseung started to undress himself, pleased now that he had gotten a taste of you and eager to be inside you. he was quick to shed his shorts and the layer underneath, unafraid to show just how desperate he was. for him, it was easy to accept his attraction to you and even easier to act on it now that he had your consent.
he climbed onto the bed, grabbing your thighs again and spreading them apart. he gave them a few affectionate, departing kisses and sat up to grab his cock, bringing it between them. “say ‘goofer gooner’ if you’re ready,” heeseung joked, knowing you couldn’t speak.
you furrowed your brows, but you couldn’t even focus on his nonsense because sunghoon was noticeably forgoing all restraint. could you blame him? your mouth was warm, alive, and everything about you seemed to drive him straight through the brink of insanity. 
“you know, sunghoon,” heeseung started, gazing down at the little distance between your bodies. “you were right. i’m already in the mood again.”
you had that effect on him, on them. heeseung knew he probably should have fought it better, but he truly saw no point. it was easier to fold and surrender to the fact that he found you infuriatingly sexy, despite your tendencies. and with nothing more to say, he slowly but surely pressed himself inside you.
heeseung tipped his head back, already moaning like a bitch and he wasn’t even fully sheathed inside you yet. “holy fuck,” he said, his grip on your thighs tightening.
you whimpered, the sound muffled by sunghoon’s cock as his balls slapped against your chin. you immediately pulsed around heeseung’s cock, clinging to him like now that he was there, you would never let him go.
“holy fuck,” heeseung moaned again, stopping for a moment as if the breath had been completely sucked out of him. “so fucking wet, my dick just slides in.”
he was damn near flabbergasted. maybe there was benefit to you gooning for hours on end, a benefit that he got to reap. he had never seen anyone this wet before, much less felt anything this wet, and it was taking a toll on him. his head was already reeling.
“okay,” heeseung said, more so to himself. he was adjusting. “okay. fuck. i’m gonna move.”
and he did, growing more and more mesmerized with every thrust of his hips. his mouth hung open, moans of your name and explicit curses dangling from his lips with a shrill touch to them that only made you even more aroused.
to say nothing of the sounds sunghoon was making, almost directly in your ear. he was so close to your face that you could explode. he was finally moving comfortably, fucking your throat with a rhythm that almost made it hard to breathe. 
though you had no intention of making him stop. you had fantasized about making yourself available for this purpose many, many times. not necessarily to your stepbrother, but well, it wasn’t like you were discriminating. especially not when he sounded so goddamn sexy and his face was tensing the way it was in pleasure.
it was strange, but you found yourself going from solely craving the experience to wanting to pleasure them. and it would appear that you were doing a fantastic job without hardly even trying, all things considered.
heeseung was gripping on your thighs for dear life as if without the support, he would get blown away into the eighth dimension. or maybe drown in how wet you were, gushing around his cock, if not for him using your soft thighs as an anchor to keep him afloat.
“this sweet fucking pussy,” he sighed, losing himself in the vice of you. he had set a pace too, fucking you without intention of stopping. with every fiber of his being, deep and hard. “i could fuck you forever.”
you could sit here and take it forever. you had never felt so full in your life. your fingers hardly did the job, always reaching just shy of where you needed them instead of completely offering you the satisfaction you’d long craved. and here heeseung was handing it to you on a silver platter.
the only problem was that you felt slightly overwhelmed with so much happening at one time in two different holes. you didn’t know who to pay attention to; sunghoon fucking your throat with a vengeance, eager to gain something out of your mouth for once, or heeseung railing you to kingdom come, making you feel hot everywhere.
you found yourself trying to juggle both, eyes flitting between them, moaning around sunghoon’s dick at heeseung’s angled thrusts and throbbing around heeseung at every guttural groan that slipped from sunghoon’s mouth. you couldn’t help yourself; it was too goddamn arousing.
sunghoon noticed how fucked out you looked, eyes rolling back to another timeline, and it was doing unimaginable things to his cock. you looked better than he could have ever imagined and he knew that he wouldn’t be satisfied until he left you hoarse and rasping.
with that thought, he grabbed your hair to push you down and started to fuck your head against the mattress rather roughly, which caught you by surprise. you tried to take it, you really did, but it was overwhelming. you could barely breathe.
“take it,” he hissed, holding your head in place. you looked pretty like this, struggling to keep up with his hectic movements.
your eyes were watering as his cock went too deep for you to handle, and you started gagging. sunghoon moaned, but pulled your head off him to let you relax for a second, a string of saliva connecting your mouth and the head of his cock.
“breathe,” he said, letting one hand run through your hair almost tenderly.
you nodded, willing yourself to relax. all the while, sunghoon marveled at how pretty you looked with saliva on your face and tears strolling down your cheeks.
“you guys okay up there?” heeseung asked from between your legs, having noticed the action. 
“we’re fine,” sunghoon answered on your behalf. he moved his hand from your hair to your cheek. “you ready?”
you nodded your head. you couldn’t shake the urge to really make him proud, to satisfy all his inappropriate cravings. it was the least you could do when you had been tantalizing him for months on end.
“good girl,” sunghoon whispered, guiding his cock back to your mouth and this time using your hair to push your head onto his cock as he fucked your throat.
you moaned at the pet name, because something about the way it sounded coming from him made your head spin. maybe you were just horny and in dire need of a fuck like he’d said. maybe after you came, all of these feelings would wear off, and you would feel somewhat sane again. 
but you couldn’t deny that you were somewhat indulging in your fantasies here. you didn’t necessarily hate the the way sunghoon was treating you, even if it was a little beyond your limits and more than a little rough. but limits were just boundaries you’d yet explored.
heeseung was a different situation altogether. your pussy was still sensitive from the hours of playing with it and you were already about to come much before him. there was a familiar heat in your stomach and festering throb of energy in your core, only more intense than you had ever experienced.
but heeseung recognized it, even without being able to hear your sweet moans of his name. he could see it in your body language and it flattered him in a way; he always felt proud when he lasted longer than the person he was fucking, especially without necessarily even trying to finish them quicker.
“she’s gonna come,” heeseung pointed out, grinning. “come for me, princess. come on this dick. you know you want to.”
it was like he your voodoo doll or something, because merely seconds after those words parted from his mouth, you were shuddering and tightening around his cock with climax, your eyes rolling to the back of your head and your toes clenching.
heeseung let out the pitchiest moan ever when you throbbed around him repeatedly. words could not describe how good it felt, but sounds could. and the sounds he was making were sensational, only contributing to the mind-numbing pleasure wrecking you from within.
“goddamn,” heeseung said, mesmerized by how hard you came. it was probably warranted after hours of resisting.
but the other thing on heeseung’s mind was how much wetter your pussy sounded, sticky with your release. he whined, literally going mad. he knew that his own orgasm wasn’t far out and just the squelch of your cunt could easily finish him off.
sunghoon was facing a similar predicament, fucking your mouth without restraint and not letting you escape his thrusts. “fuck, i’m gonna come,” he groaned. “swallow it. or don’t. it’s your sheets.”
the last thing you of all people cared about was having your sheets ruined. at the moment, you were more burdened with how sore your throat felt and how overstimulated your pussy was being fucked despite having already orgasmed. it literally felt like you’d had the soul fucked out of you.
you didn’t even know it was possible at this point, but sunghoon’s hips went faster. it was a brutal but steady pace, which was somewhat admirable. he was trying to get himself there, right over the edge, knowing release was only seconds away.
with a few more smacks, sunghoon released down your throat with the sexiest groan you’d heard, one that claimed every award. when you’d milked him of every drop, his hands tight on the sides of your face, his grip on your head slacked and he slowly pulled your mouth off him.
you swallowed what you could, but he had came so goddamn much at once, it was borderline ridiculous. what you couldn’t take dripped down your chin, blending with the saliva from the messy fucking.
heeseung glanced up at you and the sight of your cum-stained face triggered something so primal in him that he knew he wasn’t going to last another minute. “princess, where do you want me to come?” he asked breathlessly.
“inside,” you replied with maybe half your voice, if even. it hurt to speak. the sound pleased sunghoon.
the thought of coming inside your pussy had heeseung levitating and was the last push he needed to bring himself past the cusp of ecstasy. his hips stuttered as he came inside you, crying out half of your name, leaning on top of you as he buried his load inside your warm, wet, gushing, sticky hole.
a satisfied hum escaped you when you felt his cum seeping inside your pussy. why did it feel so good?
“d-don’t move yet,” you whispered, because it was all you could muster.
heeseung glanced up at you, recognizing the look of pleasure on your face. if he had the energy, he would tease you about how you wanted to feel him cum inside you, but he needed to catch his breath. so he answered with a nod.
sunghoon whistled. this had gone better than he’d hoped. “well goddamn. you’re just a virgin slut aren’t you?”
heeseung chuckled breathlessly. “she took that shit like a champ. i’m impressed.”
sunghoon kissed your forehead. “you did so good,” he whispered, caressing your cheek with his thumb. “i’ll get you some water in a second.”
you nodded, appreciating the tender side after all that had just happened. your heart felt a little lighter than usual, despite its racing. you had so many questions, but you didn’t want to strain your voice. was it normal to feel like a different person after having sex for the first time?
heeseung was going to pull out, but seeing the look on your face, he decided to stay nestled inside you for a little longer. “you okay?”
you bobbed your head. “i’m good.”
heeseung snickered and teased, “whoa there, batman. what have you done with my sister?”
you rolled your eyes, but giggled. sunghoon joined in on the laughter, but he added, “don’t speak. you’ll make it worse.”
heeseung sighed contentedly. knowing that you wouldn’t say anything in response, he decided to tease, “our little gooner.”
you glared at heeseung wordlessly, conveying a lot of different things with your eyes. 
sunghoon translated playfully, “i think that means ‘fuck you.’”
“again?” heeseung joked. “what can i expect from a gooner. but hey, i guess girls can goon too.”
2K notes · View notes
tinyenha · 4 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
tartarus ⛓️‍💥
4K notes · View notes
tinyenha · 4 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
📲 ; when you find out you were just a bet to them | part 1
theme: angst.
warnings: lots of swearing; sunghoon is kind of mean; suggestive in sunghoon; mention of virginity in sunoo; english is not my first language.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
880 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 5 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
hyung line ditching you for their girl best friend part two
part one
۫ ꣑ৎ hyung line x fem!reader
lee heeseung
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
park jongseong
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
jake sim
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
park sunghoon
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
masterlist
922 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 5 days ago
Note
Sunghoon and heeseung threesome with their bff or 8th member of enha?
3sum | heehoon
m.list
days could be long and hectic, tight packed schedules that have you all non stop on your feet, and there’s no better feeling in the world than finally getting back to your hotel and being able to finally lay down. you flop onto the bed backwards speaking yourself out like a starfish as you sigh, relaxing into the comfortable mattress below you, deciding to bunk with sunghoon and heeseung as you hate sleeping alone and want some company.
“dibs showering first!” sunghoon tries to take crown of the bathroom “nah me first, respect your elders ” heeseung jokes thinking he’s quite funny. “guys what about ladies first” you laugh and smile, but your already making your way slowly to the bathroom, determined to get there first. the two boys bicker but are cut short when they hear the shower running.
you turn on the water, searching for the perfect temperature before you reach up to take your hair tie out, shaking your head to let your hair free as you slide your pants down to your ankles before stepping free, followed by your shirt. only leaving you in a bra and skimpy lace panties. double checking to check the water temperature before beggining to unclasp your bra, mid way through the action you hear one of them knocking on the door. “im coming in in 3 seconds” the voice clearly recognizable “sunghoon im pretty much naked” your voice calm, its not like you haven’t seen eachother without clothes before.
the door creeks open and sunghoon peeks through, looking you up and down to admire your features quickly “hey heeseungs running down to grab dinner quickly, do you want anything” he’s stepping inside the bathroom now, pushing the door closed behind him gently “it’s okay, i’ll have whatever your having” he simply nods, before reaching to the bottom of his shirt, begging to pull it over his head “what are you doing” you laugh “im joining you, there’s not time for us to both shower before he gets back” his now exposed lean figure that no matter how many times you manage to get your eyes on you just can’t get over.
he catches your gaze, his face pulling a smirk as he tugs down his sweats and boxers, mimicking you action as you finish discarding your own bra and panties. you step under the warm water as sunghoon follows “mm that’s so nice” his muscles and brain relaxes as he melts into the feeling of the warmth, you nod in agreement standing infront of him as you reach for the conditioner. “can you do my conditioner for me hoon?” you turn around slightly smiling at the boy as you hand him the bottle, he nods and pumps some into his hands. after putting it in your hair he admires his intresting job “let it sit for a minute hm” he hums as you feel his large hands place themselves on your waist gently as his thumbs rub small circles .
his eyes can’t help but wonder, the curves of your body are so perfect, and his eyes flick to your ass every. single. time. the temptation to trail his hands down and get a feel only grow, feeling the blood rush straight down south. his cock hardening by the second. fuck , is all he can think. “don’t turn around for a minute okay” his words soft spoken as he starts to wash out the conditioner, but your first instinct is to obviously turn around without even registering what he said first, looking up into his pretty brown eyes as you tilt your head in confusion. but as your eyes flicker down you realise why.
fuck he’s big, veiny too, and in the small second your eyes come in contact with his cock you think might be the best second of your life. you only wish it could ruin you.
“o-oh im sorry” you go to turn around again in embarrassment, realising what had just happened “i told you not to turn around hm?”grabbing your jaw between his thumb and index finger, firmly yet softly. “hoon im so sorry i-“ your apology interrupted again as he leans into you more “if your so sorry why don’t you help me out yeah? fix your mistake?” his tone is teasing and sweet, you nod and he takes no time to turn off the water, opening the bathroom door and rushing the two of you to the bed.
he pushes you softly, letting you fall flat against the bed as he hovers over you crashing your lips together as his hand cups your pussy earning a squirm out of you. your tounges lapping against eachother as wet kissing sounds fill the room, his slender fingers rubbing lazy circles around your clit. but your moment is interrupted by the sound of the hotel door unlocking. “im ba- oh?” heeseung barges through the door, never in a million years would he expect to see this. you sprawled out underneath sunghoon, his fingers still in contact with your clit as a string of saliva connects the two of you. he feels the heat rush straight to his tip. “damn didn’t think you’d get in her before me”’he laughs, setting the bags down on the desk.
he takes a few steps toward you, brushing some hair behind your ear “so needy” you suck your bottom lip in between your teeth at his words, feeling sunghoons hand snake lower to rub between your folds, watching as heeseung slowly lowers his pants and boxers “think you can take us both sweetie?” you nod eagerly reaching out to take his cock into hand as you feel sunghoons tip rubbing on you.
you take heeseung into your mouth swirling your tongue around his sensitive tip as his head swings back, you whine around him as you feel sunghoons hand snake push into you, the stretch feeling so ecstatic as he bottoms out inside of you, tip grazing over your g spot slightly as he begins to move, your moans and whines send vibrations through heeseungs cock, his hips buck into your mouth instinctively, chasing the pleasure as your tounge works around him. you feel sunghoon pounding into you relentlessly, his low groans and whines as he overrides in pleasure, the way your clamping so tight around him drives him insane, the warmth and wetness of you has him knowing he isn’t lasting long.
his pace quickens as heeseung fucks your mouth with precision. the way your body squirms underneath sunghoon and how your thighs jolt lets them know all they need to know “you close?” heeseung taunts, you nod with a mouthful of his dick, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes as drool leaks from the sides of your mouth. “i wanna hear her” sunghoon says, he can only hear your muffled whines as his cock abuses your g spot. heeseung nods, pulling his dick from your throat as you gasp for air, but have it quickly taken from you again when sunghoon fucks you deeper and harder.
moaning and whining as you squirm underneath the boy, legs quivering as his thrusts never falter. the way you grip onto his bicep so tightly as the pleasure takes over you completely, it’s so good you feel like you can’t take it. his tip comes in contact with your g spot again and immediately has your legs trying to close on him as you practically scream, the coil inside you snapping as your release gushes out of you, forming a white ring around the base of his cock as you shake. “oh shit!” he groans, head thrown back as his hands grip your hips, fucking you as hard as he can before burying himself as deep as possible inside you, filling you to the hilt with his hot cum.
heavy breathing fills the room as he pulls out slowly, his seed dripping out of you slowly “such a good girl” he praises “think you can take another baby?” heeseung coos as sunghoon chuckles.
“cmon see if you can make her cum as hard as i could”
60 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 5 days ago
Text
𝐒ã𝐨 𝐏𝐚𝐮𝐥𝐨 | 𝐋.𝐇𝐒 𝐩𝐭.𝟏
Tumblr media Tumblr media
【ᯓ★𝐒𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬】 He was a notorious Fuckboy — fucking girls left and right , breaking their fragile little hearts and coming back to them with that lazy smirk of his just to give them false hope and break their hearts again. But why has he suddenly changed? He was cursed , he has to be and it's all your fault. He's frustrated , cursing you out from a to z to his friends — What the fuck did you do to him and why were you so frustrating yet intriguing at the same time? 【ᯓ★𝐆𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞】 smut (mdni), romance 【ᯓ★𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐬】 Fuckboy!Heeseung, alcohol consumption, small amount of angst, Heeseung being a red flag (turns into a green flag as the story progresses), cussing, usage of cannabis, house parties, Heeseung with other girls in the beginning , small in depth explanation of why Heeseung is the way he is in the story before changing ( i.o.w , backstory), Heeseung’s character could be very annoying to some (bear with him, he’ll change as it progresses), attempt at humor ??? (spoiler, i’m not funny), one subtle helluva boss reference (please tell me someone got it </3), Fuck buddies to ???, more heejake/jake x reader focused ngl but it's for the storyline 【ᯓ★𝐒𝐦𝐮𝐭 𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬】 Big Dick!Heeseung, fingering, Oral (M. & F. rec.), creampie, unprotected sex, humping, Heeseung catching reader having sex (in the beginning), short sex scenes/mentions of Heeseung fucking other girls and Reader fucking with other guys, small GxG and small MxM action (making out), threesome (once), unrealistic cock description , double penetration, sex under the influence ( once, consensual) 【ᯓ★𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭】 8.5k
【ᯓ★𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞】 Reminder that this is all fiction and no real representation of the members. Any ageless or minor blog will be blocked along with hate messages. Keep in mind that English is not my first language . Breaking this up into two parts because I'm afraid it'll get too long and no one will read it </3 Reblogs and feedback are appreciated
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Lights switching from color to color , hot steamy room filled with sweaty people that were grinding against each other , girls making out with other girls while groping each others tits and letting their hands roam each others bodies, guys making out with other guys while pulling each others hairs, girls grinding their nice asses back against the guys crotch they’re dancing with —  that was the kind of world Heeseung was living in. A half full glass of whiskey was hanging from his left hand , his right hand busy groping the plump ass of the girl on his lap , his lips lazily moving against hers as she panted like a dog in heat as his whiskey tasting tongue slipped past her glossy lips. 
This is so boring , he thought as he rolled his eyes a little before looking at the colorful lights , just letting the girl grind down against his thigh — at least he was able to get a handful of her ass , that’s something at least. The music was buzzing in his ears , almost deafening as the intoxicating feeling of the alcohol started to set in and with that came lust ,his deft fingers dug into the plump fat of the girls ass , lazily controlling her hips on top of his as her pantie clad pussy grinded against his hard cock —  this was it , the feeling he loved and made him feel powerful, as if he was on top of the world. But, that feeling quickly died down as the girl quickly tore away , throwing her head back as she hit her orgasm and fell limply back into his chest , her intoxicated self falling asleep after she had reached her high. What…? He could only blink a couple times , trying to process what just happened — well, that’s a first , he thought with a small sigh.
He pushed the girl off of his lap and picked her up. Listen , he may be a heartbreaker and a fuckboy , but he wouldn’t let a girl sleep in an open room filled with drunk people where anything could happen. He made his way up to the bedroom from the host of the party , pushing past the drunk people making out on the stairs before opening the door to it, sighing in relief as he found some of the girl's friends in the room — surprisingly sober and not drunk.
 “Your friend fell asleep, take care of her”, he said after he set the girl down on the bed , nodding his head at her friends before winking at one of them —  a smirk creeping onto his face as he heard the female friend squeal quietly. Charming, Handsome , filled with charisma and just radiating in sexiness —  that’s Lee Heeseung for you , the right men to fuck but not the right men to love. Once fallen for him, you’ll never get up and get your heart torn into pieces by him yet, he always finds his way back into their hearts whenever he wants to fuck with them again. 
He was confident , so confident that it was annoying because he knew that , no matter how much girls hated him after fucking with him and getting dropped like a dead fly, his words and charms got him right back into their pants and into the tight heat of their cunts. 
He closed the door behind him , his steps getting carried by the confidence he was feeling as he looked for the next girl to hook up with , his eyes scanning the corridors until he stopped in his tracks. The music was loud, but not loud enough to conceal the moans and sounds of skin meeting skin coming from the bathroom , the door slightly ajar. To look or not to look was the question , he knew he shouldn’t look but — he had to know who was moaning like a pornstar , the dick could not be that good if it wasn’t his. 
His feet carried him over to the bathroom before he came to a halt, standing there like an NPC near the door and peeking through the slightly opened door. He could see what was happening in the reflection of the mirror , he had never seen this girl before. It was you in your tight black dress , the bottom of it rolled up to your hips , your ass jiggling with every thrust the guy delivered …wait…—  Jake?!  His eyes widened as he saw one of his friends fucking you from behind , Jake’s lips gliding down the length of your neck as he roughly fucked himself inside of you , one of Jake’s veiny hands gripping your jaw to keep your eyes at the mirror —  that was when he felt his heart drop.
Your dazed eyes locked with Heeseung’s wide one, a lazy smirk spreading on your face as your half lidded eyes stayed locked with his , your mouth opening as Jake pushed two of his long fingers inside your wet cavern , your red lipstick smearing as Jake pushed his fingers deeper into your mouth , effectively shutting you up. Yet , your eyes stayed glued at Heeseung who was standing there in shock , he got caught but.. He couldn’t find it in himself to stop looking or to walk away , that gaze in your eyes had him captivated — pupils blown wide with lust , that smeared lipstick of yours , the way your drool was starting to run down Jake’s hand. God , fuck , this felt like a god damn porno —  well , in some kind of way , it was, no? 
Heeseung mentally cursed at himself as he felt his pants tighten , his cock starting to chub up in his pants just by looking at you —  pull yourself together Heeseung, stop acting like a virgin , he thought to himself as his eyes broke from yours , your moan still ringing in his ears. He needed to fuck , he needed to sink his cock into some chicks Pussy —  that’s when his eyes landed on a girl he knew all too well. He cleared his throat and pursed his lips for a second before walking over to her , the ghost of a smirk growing on his face again the closer he got to her —  she was always down to fuck , he had her wrapped around his finger. 
The girl jumped as she felt a hand on her hip, turning around to look who it was just to break out in a smile as she saw Heeseung.”Hey pretty, wanna do some catching up?”, Heeseung whispered as he leaned down to her ear , letting his lips brush against the shell of it which gave him exactly the effect he wanted , grinning to himself as the girl shivered and nodded her head. He grabbed her hand and quickly lead her where no one was , his steps filled with confidence and pride , ready to fuck her dumb to the beat of the music playing before leaving her again. Honestly , it’s not his fault that girls fall for him —  he always made it clear that he doesn’t do relationships, he only fucks , not commit to a person. It’s not his problem that girls still fall for him despite him making it clear, that’s their problem , not his.
But , even when he was balls deep inside her , with her hands touching his body and holding onto him , her moaning his name like a mantra — he couldn’t get the look of your eyes out of his mind. What the fuck was wrong with him? He couldn’t focus , he could only think about your lust filled eyes , the way your ass jiggled everytime Jake snapped his hips against it , the way your lips curled into a lazy yet sultry smirk when you caught him watching the two of you — how come you were now present in his mind when he never saw you before , heck , he doesn’t even know your name. He tried to focus back on the task , his thrust getting rougher , more desperate to focus on this wet cunt squeezing his cock so tightly that it was starting to hurt but god , fuck, when he looked into her eyes —  he wished her eyes had that same look yours had , that alluring and enchanting look in them. But instead , he only saw doe eyes filled with lust and need —  it wasn’t the same. This might have been the first time in his life that he wasn’t able to bust a nut , the fuck did you do to him with those stupid fucking eyes of yours?
Tumblr media
This had to be a fucking nightmare , his own personal nightmare — his eyes wide as he could only stare at the front where his Professor stood. The witch, the witch who had put a fucking curse on him standing next to the Professor —  a small smile on your face as you introduced yourself to the students in the lecture hall. (Y/n) (L/n), he had to remember your name so he could manifest your downfall on you. “Yo… Heeseung , did some chick bite your dick off or why do you look so fucking pissed off? You’re going to break your damn pen with that deathgrip of yours”, Jake whispered to him before a small smirk made its way on his face as he followed Heeseung’s gaze, finally seeing you there. “Eyyyy… that’s the girl I hooked up with on the last houseparty we went to”, Heeseung could only grumble at Jake’s words , his grip tightening around his pen before he heard a small crack coming from it —  I know, he thought , rolling his eyes a little before scoffing. Jake raised an eyebrow at that , putting his arm around Heeseung’s shoulder. “Did she dump you to fuck me or what?”, Jake jokingly asked to which Heeseung shook his head. “No , nothing like that. It’s nothing , she’s just… so fucking infuriating”, Jake could only make a sound of confusion at that , the hell did Heeseung mean by that? Did he know you already? But before he could ask , the lecture continued as you went to sit down and much to Heeseung’s annoyance , right in front of him.
You were unaware of the waves of annoyance coursing through his veins , pulling out your laptop to write down whatever the Professor was writing on the board and focusing on the lecture … Well , that was until the lecture started to bore you so much that you had decided to take a nap. “Oh you have to be shitting on my dick”, Heeseung groaned quietly to himself , pinching the bridge of his nose to which Jake could only slap his arm. “Alright Pussycharmer , the fuck is up with you? Have you met her before or what?”, Heeseung once again shook his head at that. “No, I don’t know her and before you ask , no , I did not fuck with her before. Something about her is just so god damn infuriating”, he would rather die than tell his friend that he had caught them having sex and was annoyed with you for such a dumb reason to everyone else but to him? —  It was as if the world was ending , the fuck you mean he wasn’t able to bust a fucking nut even when he had his cock in the real thing instead of his fucking fist or fleshlight just because of that stupid look in your eyes and the way you looked at him while getting fucking by Jake. “You’re acting so fucking weird”, Jake commented , the words his friend muttered out made no sense to him but at the same time , they did —  some people just annoyed you with their aura and presence alone. “And you’ve fucked the weird”, Heeseung replied back with a scoff before stiffening as he lifted his head up just to be met by your eyes boring into his head. 
You had turned around , one arm propped against their desk with your chin resting on your hand. “If you guys want to talk shit about me , either do it with me or be quieter”, you mused as you looked at the two boys who were frozen in their spots, a small smirk on your face as you recognized Heeseung. “Hey, you’re the one who—”, Heeseung mentally thanked the gods as the lecture ended , internally kissing the floor on his knees as a thank you as he sprung up and grabbed Jake’s sleeve , dragging the confused Aussie out of the lecture room to get lunch. “You’re really acting weird…”, Heeseung ignored Jake’s comment that the younger had mumbled , fixing his jacket once Heeseung had let go of the fabric of his sleeve. “ I’m hungry and sleep deprived , that’s all”.
“Yeah , sleep deprived because you’ve spent your time probably jerking off in the bathroom instead of sleeping”, no —  he was busy asking doctor google if something was wrong with his dick or if manifestation actually worked, but he just agreed with what Jake said. Seriously , Heeseung was annoyed with himself , why did you have that effect on him despite never having spoken before or never having seen each other until he saw you with his friends dick buried balls deep inside you at a houseparty — he just didn't understand it. You have to be some kind of witch who had put some spell on him, maybe his memory sucked ass and he actually did meet you before and you were one of his sour hookups who had decided to manifest his downfall on him to get revenge — is manifestation even an actual thing? Google couldn’t give him a clear answer to that. They just decided to get their lunch and sit by their usual spot in the cafeteria where their friends were already waiting —  Sunghoon, Jay and Jungwon.
“Who got your panties in a twist , damn, you’re gonna get wrinkles if you keep frowning like that”, Sunghoon mused as he watched Heeseung place his lunchtray down on the table as if he was discarding trash , his words only making the older males eyebrows twitch. “See, i told you you’re acting weird”, Jake scoffed with a small roll of his eyes as he grabbed his chopsticks and dug into the food , stuffing his cheeks with the deliciousness of the cafeteria food —  their university had the best cafeteria food in his opinion. “Can you guys just hop off of my dick , jesus christ”, Heeseung groaned as he ran a hand through his hair , ruffling it in annoyance before also picking up his chopsticks.
“Hey boys, mind if I sit here? All the other tables are full and cramped”, oh , you really have to be kidding him —  Jay and Jungwon gave each other a confused look as Heeseung’s wooden chopsticks snapped in half. Much to Heeseung’s dismay , Jake immediately agreed with a small smirk on his face and watched as you sat down right in front of Heeseung and next to Jungwon. “Ah right , you kind of forgot this”, you spoke up as you remembered something , reaching into the pocket of your jacket to grab it before handing it to Jake , a silver ring —  Heeseung’s eyes shifted to the silver ring, that was the same ring that disappeared into your mouth when Jake stuffed his fingers into it.
“Oh , my bad , thanks for getting it back to me”, Jake replied back and grabbed it from you, sliding it onto his index finger before snapping his head back at you in confusion. “Wait, did you know that I go to this university?”, you nodded your head at his question as you broke your wooden chopsticks apart. “Yeah , you told me at the houseparty before we had a private chat”, Heeseung’s eyebrows twitched again. Sunghoon let out a groan of both annoyance and teasing , leaning back into his chair and crossing his arms over his chest. “Oh get out freaks , you guys fucked didn’t you”, Jake could only shrug his shoulders in a playful way but the smirk on his face spoke words that said enough. Heeseung kept his head down , focusing on eating after having stolen Jungwon’s chopsticks who had long gotten up to get a new pair but he could feel your eyes on him. Stop looking, stop fucking looking at me like that —  he thought as he chewed on his food, keeping his mouth busy.
“So , what are your names? I only know Jake”, you asked to which Sunghoon gave a small introduction round , Heeseung being the last one to be mentioned to which you hummed , muttering his name under your breath. Heeseung could only pray and hope you wouldn’t confront him about him practically watching you and Jake having sex without either of you guys consent , his heart couldn’t handle that — he practically felt his heart stop beating when you almost exposed him back in the lecture room. 
Lessons ended at some point , much to Heeseung’s relief and everyone was back in their uni dorms. “Alright dude , what is up with you”, it wasn’t a question, it was a demand from Jake who was sitting on his own bed , facing Heeseung who was laying on his bed. Heeseung could only groan and rub his hands over his face. “Dude , I don’t fucking know okay? I’m just so????”, Jake could only squint his eyes and scrunch his face up in confusion. “Alright then answer me this, do you have some kind of history with (Y/n) or what? Because you started to act really fucking weird when she came”, Heeseung groaned again, shaking his head before sighing. “Then what is it because she seemed to know you”, Jake scoffed lightly before letting out a heavy sigh , crossing his arms over his chest as he adjusted his sitting position on his bed. 
“I saw you guys having sex in the Bathroom”, Jake furrowed his eyebrows at that. “So? You’re acting as if we didn’t have threesomes before”, his friend replied back in a matter of fact tone. “No you don’t get it, something about her is so off. She locked eyes with me while you were fucking her like a dog in heat and her eyes just… Dude , she’s a Witch , I’m telling you!”, Heeseung huffed to which Jake could only lift a hand up to his face and wipe it back and forth. “The crazy is getting to you , I swear to god, you need to cut back from weed”, Heeseung groaned again in annoyance. “No , you don’t get it ! She put some fucking spell on me , I swear to god! I hooked up with Hana after that and I wasn’t ablet o fucking finish. Jake! Me, not able to bust a nut after her eyes locked with mine! Me ,out of all People!!”, Jake snorted at that, throwing one of his pillows at Heeseung. “At least you’re not in denial of being a Sex addict anymore , but seriously , you sound fucking ridiculous”.
“No shit Dipshit , that’s why I didn’t fucking tell you”
“So… you have something against (Y/n) because you think she’s a Witch and the reason why you couldn’t blow your load or what?”, Jake concluded , earning the 100th groan from Heeseung. “The way you’re saying it makes it sound so ridiculous!”
“I’m not. It sounds ridiculous because it is!”, Jake replied back in a sharp and firm tone before getting quiet, thinking about what to do or to say. “You said something about her eyes , what about them?”, Heeseung turned his head to look at Jake before looking up at the ceiling as he turned to lay on his back , the back of his head resting on his arms under it. “I don’t know … the look she had in them was just so …. Hypnotizing. She kept her eyes locked with mine when she caught me staring while you two had sex in the bathroom , she didn’t look away and even put on a little show for me… Her pupils were dilated with lust and were just … hypnotizing me. I couldn’t get that look out of my head”, Jake hummed upon hearing Heeseung’s words , nodding his head a little before the gears in his head started to turn — a plan forming in Jake’s lego and boobie filled brain. 
Tumblr media
The vein on Heeseung’s forehead was threatening to pop as he stormed his way up to his dorm room, ignoring every single person that was trying to greet him in the common room — he was beyond pissed off. First , he got a bad grade in his exam (which he didn’t necessarily care about but was still pissed about nonetheless) then, he came late for his shift at his part time job and got an earful of his Boss even though it wasn’t his fault since the train was being late — it seemed as if mother nature was changing along with his mood , going from sunny to a slowly clouding sky before it turned into a downpour of tears from the dark clouds. His clothes were drenched , his hair was drenched , he was completely drenched and cold because he had to walk back to the dormitory since public transportation decided to be a bitch — what did he do in his past life to deserve this shit , someone had to have manifested his downfall on him! That was the only logical explanation (He’s delusional) ! 
He fumbled with the dorm keys before unlocking the door , his annoyance making the door slam back into the wall before he kicked it shut after getting inside , kicking his wet shoes off and getting straight into the shower to get out of his nasty soaked clothes. The water was warm as it ran down his back , a heavy sigh of relief leaving his lips as he closed his eyes in enjoyment —  he finally felt at peace , at home , under warm water and just ready to change into his dry , comfortable clothes that are hopefully still warm from the dryer depending on when Jake took them out. 20 minutes had passed by when he decided it was time to step out , wrapping a towel around his hips and quickly ruffling his wet hair with a different towel. He opened the bathroom door and stepped out , walking to the open area where Jake’s and his bed were. 
(A/n : The bathroom is the only separate room right next by the front door , the rest is an open space , i made a silly sketch you can see by the end of the fic for visualisation so scroll completely down for better visualisation [it’s badly drawn])
His breath hitched as he stopped in his tracks , his eyes widening as he stared at the scene in front of him — manicured nails running through Jake’s dark locks and messing them up , wet kissing noises filling the room. “Oh Jesus Christ Jake , you could have at least given me a warning and I would have crashed at Jay’s and Sunghoon’s”, Heeseung clicked his tongue in annoyance before quickly walking over to his closet to grab some clothes, not even caring who Jake was making out with —  or so he thought. “Why? You certainly like watching , don’t you?”, that goddamn voice made him turn around ,an eyebrow raised as he saw that it was you on Jake’s lap — your lips swollen and a cheeky grin etched onto your face as you reminded him of how watchful his eyes were. You turned to look back at Jake as you realized something , crossing your arms disapprovingly to which Jake could only chuckle sheepishly. 
“You didn’t tell him huh?”, Jake’s hand rested a bit behind him so he could lean back , a sheepish expression written all over Jake’s face while Heeseung just furrowed his brows a little. “Tell me what? That you guys are going to get nasty in our dorm? I don’t really care , a little warning would have been nice”, Heeseung huffed out before turning back around , unaware of your eyes ogling at him —  there were drops of water running down his shoulders and down the curve of his spine before it disappeared into the soft fabric of the towel around his hips. “No, not that”, Jake replied before a smirk made its way on his face as you slid off of his lap, his legs carrying him over to Heeseung who was picking some clothes out , throwing his arm over Heeseung’s shoulder. “Let’s threewaaaaaaaay”, Heeseung choked a little on air as Jake dragged those words out before glaring a little at him. “Dude, never say it like that again—  Wait , what? Jake , what the heck”, Heeseung commented as he finally processed what his friend actually said , a threesome??? 
“Well , remember when you told me … that?”, Heeseung could only stare blankly at his friend before slowly freaking out , what? “Jake , don’t tell me you —  Yes he did”, you cut Heeseung off , making him look at you just for his eyes to almost fall out of their sockets —  boobs , pretty boobs in a pretty bra , the two lumps of fat softly jiggling with each step you took ,when in the world did you even take your shirt off? “So that’s your problem with me , huh? How cute”, you couldn’t help but giggle as you stopped in front of him, your eyes following the water drops that dropped from the wet tips of his hair down to his chest, leaving a wet trail as it slowly slid down from between his pecs down to his abdomen before looking back up to him. Fuck, why was he getting nervous ? Get yourself together , you have a hot girl in front of you —  not to mention, the same girl who’s been haunting your mind, Heeseung thought to himself as his eyes roamed your shirtless torso , stopping at your pretty tits that were threatening to spill out of your bra.
Squeeze us, grab us , play with us —  he could practically hear your pretty lumps just asking to get touched as his eyes met yours , your (e/c) orbs giving him the “Fuck me” eyes. “My eyes are up here , you know”, you commented with a snicker to which he just absentmindedly nodded his head. “Yeah…congrats, good to know”, he trailed off as his eyes continued to shamelessly stare at your tits. “I’m taking it as a yes?”, Jake chimed in with a grin to which you nodded your head, taking Heeseung’s silence and the way he was acting as a ‘yes’. “Fuck ,yeah…”, Heeseung murmured , his eyes still glued to the same spot. “Show this man a good pair of tits and his brain will turn into mush , god damn it”, Jake clicked his tongue before walking to stand behind you , his veiny hands entering Heeseung’s view as he placed them onto your waist , dragging the tips of his fingers slowly up to your bra.
Jake hooked one of his fingers underneath the bridge of your bra , slowly pulling back before letting go ,letting it slap against your skin and making your two lumps of fat jiggle slightly as a shiver ran down your spine. “Let’s put on a show for him , what do you think….?”, Jake leaned in , his lips brushing against the shell of your ear as he whispered those words into your ear, making you let out a breath that you weren’t aware of holding in. “Yeah..”, you replied back in a whisper , nodding your head as Jake pulled your back against his chest. His hands cupped your chest ,pushing your tits in your bra together before sliding one of his hands up —  his fingers slowly and teasingly sliding the right strap down your arm just to loosen your bra a little. Your right nipple immediately hardened upon being exposed to the cool air in the dorm room , Heesung’s eyes focusing on the stiff nipple while groaning quietly to himself as Jake cupped your right breast with his hand —  your nipple right between Jake’s index and middle finger.
You leaned your head back against Jake’s shoulder as he started to knead your right tit , moving his fingers a little to tweak your nipple between them , the cocks from both guys starting to twitch and slowly harden as you let out a shaky breath. You opened your eyes a little , a lazy grin spreading on your face as you saw something twitching underneath Heeseung’s towel out of the corner of your eye while also feeling Jake’s boner pressing against your ass.
“Let’s take that off , huh? Gotta get both girls out…”, Jake murmured as he removed his hands from your chest , gliding his fingertips along your ribs and behind your back before unclasping your bra , letting the piece of fabric drop down on their dorm room. Heeseung couldn’t tear his eyes away, those might be the prettiest pair of tits he had ever seen in his life , his fingers just itching to touch them. Jake's hands immediately went back to your chest, kneading and pushing your two lumps of fat together while simultaneously rubbing your hard nipples between his fingers , making you sing them a song of quiet whimpers and soft ragged breathing the more worked up you got. “Heeseung , come on , touch them. We have a pretty girl here getting all worked up from just getting her boobs played with , we can’t neglect her now , can we?”, Jake encouraged Heeseung who kept his eyes on your chest , taking note of the subtle twitch in Heeseung’s fingers as the older male was trying to pull himself out of the trance your boobs put him in —  like Jake said , show this men some pretty tits and his mind turns into mush.
But he quickly snapped out of it as he felt your hand touching his , your fingers wrapping around his wrist as you guided his hand right onto your right boob after Jake had removed his hand from one of them —  his hand instinctively squeezing your lump of fat as soon as his hand came into contact with it. Stop, Stop acting like a damn Virgin —  Heeseung thought to himself as he couldn’t stop his fingers from playing with your nipple and before he knew it, his lips wrapped around it.
His damp hair was tickling your skin, wetting it in the process as well as he eagerly licked and sucked on your nipple , his teeth occasionally biting the nub gently. You were sandwiched between the two guys , one behind you with his lips against the side of your neck and his hands sliding down to your waist while the other was now playing with both of your tits —  both of their boners rubbing and poking against you. Your thighs squeezed together the more worked up you got , your cunt growing uncomfortably wet and you were aware of the way your folds were sticking to your panties . Jake’s fingers traced along the waistband of your pants before his hand reached down to cup your crotch through the fabric , palming you gently —  it wasn’t enough , you needed to be stuffed. 
“Let’s move to the bed”, Heeseung finally spoke , his voice laced with need and desperation but most prominently —  lust. If anyone were to walk past their dorm room, they would be able to practically smell the lust floating around in the air and might get horny themself with how heavy it was. Without another word , Jake hooked his finger into the belt loop of your pants , practically dragging you to his bed by a leash before sitting down on it with his back against the headboard —  pulling you down on his lap with his legs spread so Heeseung could sit between them while also being in front of you. 
You sat up a little so your back was straight , grinding your ass down against Jake’s boner which made him moan lowly under his breath, his hands grabbing onto your hips to help you move while you kept your eyes on Heeseung who was biting his lip at the sight. “Kiss me Heeseung”, he didn’t need to be told twice , his mind growing fuzzier the more lust consumed his body, his head dipping down to kiss you. His lips clashed with yours, pulling you into a heated kiss while his hands found their way to the waistband of your pants , his fingers moving to unbutton them while he slipped his tongue past your lips. Your tongue clashed with his , your arms wrapping around his neck to deepen the kiss and also stabilize yourself while you kept moving your ass down against Jake’s boner before he stopped your hips from moving. “I’m going to bust a nut if you continue like that”, Jake said in a husky voice , his cheeks slightly flushed from lust and need before he helped Heeseung with pulling your pants off —  the two of them sharing one brain cell when it came to sex.
Jake just watched as Heeseung pulled away from you , a thin string of saliva hanging from both your lips before it snapped , his eyes going from you down to between your legs. “Fuck , she’s so fuckin wet Jake”, Heeseung groaned as moved his finger up and down between you folds sticking to the fabric of your panties , your arousal sticking to the tips of his fingers as it seeped through the thin fabric. “Poor (Y/n) , all worked up and getting nothing yet. Why don’t you put that big mouth of yours to good use Heeseung?”, Jake smirked as he pulled the waistband of your panties down , Heeseung taking over as the fabric reached your knees and pulling it off completely.  Jake’s hands rested on the insides of your thighs , spreading your legs further apart while keeping you sat on his lap with your ass right on top of his crotch while Heeseung moved to lay on his stomach.
Heeseung’s hands found their way to your ankles , caressing them slowly until they reached right under your thighs , his lips busy with placing kisses , bites and nibbles on your inner thigh just to get you more worked up. Your face grew hotter the more needy you got , his face just inching closer and closer to your weeping pussy which got your thighs trembling in anticipation before your attention got turned away by Jake. Jake’s finger was under your chin, turning your head to face him before kissing you sensually.
A startled moan got lost into the kiss as you felt Heeseung’s lips kissing your aching clit before he used his tongue to lick all of your arousal up , his fingers digging into the fat of your thighs to keep you in place as he slid his tongue between your sticky folds before diving in. Your hand found home on top of Heeseung’s head , fingers pulling on the damp strands as your hips bucked up into his face , making him moan into your cunt before slipping his tongue inside your drooling hole to fill the void —  the tip of his nose nudging against your clit , your arousal sticking to it. You broke away from Jake’s lips as you couldn’t contain your moans anymore and also needed to breathe, your dazed eyes looking at Jake through half lids , his own eyes clouded by lust before he looked over your shoulder just to see Heeseung eating your pussy out like a starved men. 
You felt close , so close to tipping over the edge just for Heeseung to break away once he felt your clit twitching against his nose —  pulling his face away from your cunt and making your hole clench around nothing after his tongue disappeared. His cheeks were flushed from the lack of air —  his chin, lips and nose glistening in your juices. Heeseung looked at Jake , noticing the way Jake’s eyes were focused on his arousal glistening lips before sitting up , sandwiching you between the two of them as Heeseung kissed Jake to let the other male also get a taste of your sweet juices. You could only sit there between them as they kissed sloppily, both of their dicks poking you from different sides before they pulled away.
“Think you can take us both at the same time?”, Jake asked , his chest heaving slightly as he licked the remainder of your arousal off of his lips as his hand slid down to your cunt , his fingers teasingly sliding between your wet folds. “I’ve never taken two at the same time… we can try?”, you replied back while looking at them back and forth. “Fuck , okay , yeah”, Jake mumbled , nodding his head as his mind got clouded by lust. “Just tell us if it hurts too much”, Heeseung replied back before getting off the bed and walking over to Jake’s nightstand since Jake’s hand was occupied — his long ,slender fingers thrusting inside your drooling hole, moving them in scissoring motions to stretch you out before slipping a third finger in while Heeseung got the lube. You leaned back against his chest as Jake fingered your needy hole, moaning quietly to yourself as you grew wetter by just the thought of taking two cocks inside your poor cunt, filling you to the brim.
Jake pulled his fingers out and lifted you off of his lap for a second , quickly taking his pants off and throwing them somewhere into the room just to sheepishly chuckle as Heeseung complained that the younger male almost threw his pants onto his head just for his boxer shorts to follow (which Heeseung luckily missed by a hair). You sat back down on his lap , his leaking cock resting right between your sticky folds , the length of it already covered in your arousal. “We might not need lube after all with how fucking wet you are”, Jake joked lightly just to whine loudly and trembled underneath you as you rubbed the palm of your hand roughly on the sensitive, leaking tip of his cock. 
The mattress dipped under Heeseung’s weight as he got back onto the bed , his towel long gone , showing off the amount of girth he had been hiding. While Jake’s cock was long and veiny , slightly skinny with a pale red tip —  Heeseung’s cock was long and girthy , almost fat , with a fat mushroom tip that was crying tears of joy in the form of pre cum. The older male squirted some of the clear gel-like liquid right on your clenching hole , chuckling to himself at the way you shivered once the cold substance came into contact with your cunt before squirting some of it onto Jake’s length. “Fuck her first”, Heeseung ordered to which Jake didn’t even need to think twice , slowly lifting you a little up while his other hand aligned his cock with your entrance before sliding you down on the length of it once the tip was in. God , fuck , Heesueng had the first row view of that look that had his mind gone insane —  your eyes just as dazed and glossed over with lust like at the houseparty.
Jake let out a moan as his cock got enveloped by your hot , slimy walls , closing his eyes for a second before moving you up and down on his cock like a fucking toy. Heeseung stroked his cock to the sight , his eyes going from your face down to your cunt ,watching the way Jake’s cock disappeared and reappeared in and out of your pussy for a couple minutes before he squirted some of the lube onto his own cock. He was getting impatient, he wanted nothing more than to finally sink his cock into your cunt and join Jake’s cock. “Ready for more?”, Heeseung asked as he got closer to you , watching the way you eagerly nodded your head like a cockdrunk slut. Jake stopped moving ,wrapping his arms around your waist to pull you back with him as he moved to lean further back before placing his hands on your thigh and hooking his arms underneath them to keep your legs spread apart.
“You’ll tell us if it hurts , alright?”, Heeseung asked again , just to make sure you were still in the right headspace to even know what was happening with how clouded by lust your mind was. “Yes…”, you nodded your head , looking down at his cock as he neared your cunt. It was a tight fit , a very tight one and it took a couple tries but once his cock was also in , you felt as if you were about to burst —  two big cocks stuffed inside your cunt , tips kissing your cervix with how deep they were inside you , you were seeing stars. A loud moan came from you as they started to move, you were never empty —  when Heeseung would move back , Jake would move back in , when Jake moved back, Heeseung would move back in. Their cocks were rubbing against each other with every single thrust , both moaning and groaning in pleasure as they fucked their cocks into your cunt.
You were seeing stars , no , at this point , you saw the light and the gates to heaven opening up for you the closer you came to your orgasm. Your toes curled from the pleasure , legs threatening to flail around from how overwhelming it was if it wasn’t for the iron grip Jake had on your thighs , keeping them locked in his arms. The coil in your stomach tightened and before you knew it ,it snapped —  waves of pleasure coming crashing down on you as Heeseung covered your mouth with his hand to quieten you down. They both groaned and it didn’t take long for Jake to follow just for Heeseung to follow as well a couple seconds later —  their cum filling you to the brim and leaking down from the sides of their cocks before they slowly pulled out. 
You were breathing heavily , limply resting against Jake and wincing as you felt their cum dripping from your poor hole , opening your eyes a little just to see Heesung’s abdomen glistening in wetness. “You squirted so much… it got everywhere”, Jake commented with a breathless snicker before looking at you , noticing how out of it you seemed while Heeseung waved his hand in front of your face. “Let’s clean her up and get her something to drink, she’s out of it”, Heeseung said as he leaned back before getting off of Jake’s bed to go to the bathroom and get something to clean you with , leaving Jake in the mess they created while pulling faces as he felt their cum now dripping onto his own thigh.
Tumblr media
What in the world made Jake think that that could help Heeseung with that problem he had ? He was frustrated , his mind was now completely consumed by you! He found himself staring at you way longer than needed , he couldn’t even fuck other girls anymore because of how much you consumed his mind — so he did the only logical thing he could think of , be your fuck buddy. Sure , Jake would join from time to time but… as time passed, Heeseung grew more and more possessive. He couldn’t understand it, why was he acting like that? He and Jake had fucked a girl together before multiple times and he never had an issue , heck , he never felt possessive over something or someone —  this was a first. He could only shake his head when a silly thought popped up in his mind. What if he was starting to feel a romantic attraction to you? That’s not possible so that thought quickly went out of the window —  he doesn’t do relationships, he doesn’t do love , he only fucks and keeps his dick and girls happy with it. Because that’s the only thing he knows, love doesn’t exist.
His whole life , he never knew what love was. His parents weren’t the best examples. He still remembers how his dad always brought different women over or his mom brought different men over , it was only sex. His parents never showed love to each other —  it was always fighting, screaming , fucking , but no ‘I love you’. He still remembers how his parents always rejected his affection and love —  his mom pushing him away and his dad telling him that a man doesn’t do love , love doesn’t exist , it only makes you miserable.
He learned that ‘lesson’ again when he fell in love for the first time. It happened when he was 15 after finally dating the girl he had liked for 3 years , he wanted to show and prove to his parents that love existed and that they just were never meant for each other. His dad laughed in his face when he came back home with a heartbroken look on his face after having found out that the girl he was dating for 3 months had been cheating on him this whole time —  no , actually , she was already dating someone and he was the sidepiece. Love wasn’t real , it didn’t exist, it never did. Whenever he saw a happy couple , he could only scoff — they were probably cheating on each other or one of them fell out of love. 
So , he did what he was best at , fucking. When he had sex , those were the only times he was as close to a woman he could be — the only time where he’d actually get touched intimately , be it a caress on the cheek or pussy walls clenching around his cock. Those were the only times he felt good about himself , the times where he felt as if he was on top of the world — as if anyone actually loved him, even if it was only for his dick.
He doesn’t do love, he doesn’t do relationships, he only fucks because that’s what everyone wants —  that’s what he’s good at.
He tried to stay away from you but …he always found himself back in your dorm room , blowing your back out whenever your roommate wasn’t there. Honestly , the place didn’t matter — at this point , he fucked you everywhere. In an empty lecture room, the washroom, the gym , a random storage closet that was empty, the locker room in the gym —  heck , even on the roof he had his cock buried in your cunt. It seemed as if the harder he tried to stay away from you , the more often he found himself with you. 
The alcohol was buzzing in his head as he sat on a couch with his legs spread wide, his dazed eyes watching as you sat on a girl's lap , your lips clashing with hers while the people in the room cheered or whistled at the sight. Another Houseparty , another night to be drunk and possibly fuck someone but —  strangely enough, he wasn’t in the mood to fuck. He glanced at Jake as he passed him the blunt , setting his glass of whiskey down against his thigh while hitting the blunt with his other hand —  the taste was dizzying , but it made his mind feel at ease. Finally , he stopped thinking. He finally had a moment where he wasn’t thinking of you. A finger tapped his shoulder , causing him to turn his head back to look at who it was —  there stood a girl in a skimpy outfit with a flirty grin on her face before grabbing his hand and dragging him away after he handed the blunt back to Jake. His glass of whiskey was left abandoned on the ground by the couch.
His back met the wall of a random room where no one was in , his lips getting sticky as her lip gloss stuck to them as she kissed him. His hands lazily grabbed her waist to pull her closer and before he knew it , they were on the bed , her on top of him with her skirt pulled up —  his cock buried inside her as she rode him. He opened his eyes and his dick twitched , (Y/n)? He blinked and… no , it wasn’t you —  you were in the living room making out with a girl. He swallowed thickly as his mind started to clear up , his hands reacting faster than he could and the girl let out a yelp as her back was met with the mattress. A frown etched onto her face as he scurried away , almost tripping over his own pants as he hastily put them on while saying he was sorry but he just couldn’t do it. 
God , what the fuck got into him —  this was the first time he ever ran away from sex.
“Heeseung? What’s wrong? Did you drink too much?”, he didn’t react as Jake called out to him , his head buried in his knees as he sat outside of the house on the patio. He couldn’t look up , fuck , he felt like a little kid for no reason. The wood of the patio creaked as Jake got closer before sitting down next to Heeseung , putting an arm over his shoulder and shaking Heeseung a little. “Come on dude , talk to your best bud”, Jake encouraged , his voice laced with worry upon seeing his friends state and behavior —  this was so not Heeseung at all.
“I don’t know I’m just so…”, he couldn’t contain it anymore, he felt like the little kid back then who didn’t want to believe that love wasn’t true, his voice cracking a little. “ fucked up…”, he croaked out as the tears started flowing —  this was the first time Heeseung ever cried in front of Jake. He cried and cried , he couldn’t stop the tears from coming and they didn’t seem to want to stop any moment as he explained to Jake what was wrong , but what was wrong?
“Dude… I think you’re in love”, actually , Heeseung knew that he was —  he just didn’t want to accept it. “Even if …. A girl like her with a guy like me? No chance”, he let out a bitter laugh , shaking his head a little —  he was way too fucked up. How was he supposed to love when he never knew what it was?
Tumblr media
𐔌 . ݁₊ ۶ৎ 𝐓𝐚𝐠𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭 ⭑.ᐟ 𐦯 @hollyoongs @planetmarlowe
𐔌 . ݁₊ ۶ৎ 𝐅𝐢𝐜 𝐓𝐚𝐠𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭 ⭑.ᐟ 𐦯 @skyearby @jooniesbears-blog @miuwonis @ancnymcnzjy @heeseungsbm @honeyybbuubblleess @isagistar @millis-diary @kisseudoll @fancypeacepersona
1K notes · View notes
tinyenha · 8 days ago
Text
PASS THE SOUR PATCHES -p.js, p.sh-
Tumblr media
They don’t want to talk it out, they much rather fuck it out
pairing— gym rat!jay x fem!reader x gym rat!sunghoon
genre: smut minors do not interact, gym rat jayhoon, p with literally no plot
wc: 7.1k
-all warnings below cut-
warnings: profanity, hidden rivalry, kissing, mention of sweat, set in the gym, they’re strangers basically (be careful, don’t do it with strangers), mention of the candy 'sour patch kids'
smut warnings: filthy, unprotected sex (wrap it up), p in v, semi-public, slight degradation, praising, dirty talk, headlocks, biting, fingering, oral (f rec.), orgasm denial, overstimulation, creampies, dom!jay, dom!sunghoon, usage of nicknames (baby, princess, good girl)
Tumblr media
You were thankful for your friend, really you were. You had to consider how she managed to get you up from your bed and into the gym like how you always wanted to. 
What you weren’t thankful for was the fact that on your first day of ever working out in your life, she threw you into a packed full gym filled with nothing but pure muscle heads. 
Your face scrunched as you followed closely behind her. The sweat splotches on the ground from sweat falling to the ground, phones scattered next to machines and benches, spilled drinks and suspicious white powder you would like to assume to be pre work. 
“I thought we would start off easy and do pilates at home or at least something else” You gritted through a strained smile causing her scoff in response 
“You said you wanted the gym, well here it is” Her arms extended out to show you what is in front of you. Tacky gym music no one paid attention to, the loud grunts and groans mixed with the sounds of iron clanking on iron
Just your dream. 
You rolled your eyes but nevertheless copied her actions when she threw her bag onto a bench that was suddenly freed, “You have to be quick or else you’ll be here for hours” She stretched her arms outwards to the opposite direction from what she did a few seconds ago 
“Let’s go? Start stretching” She shook her stretched arm for your to follow her lead, you stretched your arm over your chest and hooked under your elbow like how she was doing 
“What are we working out today?” You asked noticing how she started stretching her whole body and you tried to keep up with her with haste
“Arms, I haven’t hit them in a while” She hummed but before you could reply, a deep voice responded for you 
“Yeah, we could tell” The deep voice chuckled causing the hair at the back of neck to rise and a chill to run up your spine
You looked over your shoulder to see two males—very attractive at that. Hair clinging to their foreheads, sleeveless shirts that clung to their sculptured body that seeped out through the clear wet patches to the skin and sweatpants that loosely hugged to their lower half. 
Your eyes jumped between the both of them, their jawlines splitting your mind into half as you took in both of their appearance. Sharp piercing gaze but half heartedly grins plastered on their face.
Their arms at their sides, their biceps pulsing from the bulge that your fingers wrinkled into your palm to form a fist, an itch suddenly taking over you instantly. 
From the moment of stepping into the gym, nobody caught your attention the way these two did. But surely there was a reason why your heart was running laps at the mere sight of them. 
“If it isn’t Jay and Sunghoon” Your friend heavily sighed with fake enthusiasm, “The dynamic duo” She rolled her eyes to you almost as if in disbelief that they were going up to her right now 
Your face morphed into confusion when the attention was suddenly pinned onto you. Unconsciously your thighs squished together as you froze up only able to awkwardly chuckle and shrug your shoulders unsure of how to respond in the moment. 
Noticing your swift body reaction to the reaction towards the sudden attention, one of them chuckled softly to himself allowing his eyes to wander over you, the corners of his mouth tugging up higher. 
“Whose this? Newcomer?” The one with a butterfly birthmark spoke up as he shifted his body towards you making you gulp down the sudden dryness in your throat
“Don’t tell me she’s going to be learning from you?” The other male beside him laughed loudly before draping an arm over his friend’s shoulder
“What is that supposed to mean?!” You friend screeched making the both males chuckle at the reaction they received
“Please to meet you, my name is Jay” The one with the birthmark ignored your friend and solely focused on you 
Your gaze turned to the one beside him. His lips were dragged into a frown but replaced with a faint smile as he offered the hand on the shoulder, “Sunghoon” He simply introduced himself, pushing himself off Jay to land beside him
Sunghoon looked away from you for a second to look back at your friend, “Well for one you only hit legs. Second, you use sour patch kids as a pre instead of actually buying one that’s worth it” He deadpanned over at you with a raise of the prominent brows as if it was common knowledge 
“They aren’t bad” You awkwardly mumbled a response which perked everyone’s interest
“Oh yeah? You like sour stuff?” Sunghoon crossed his arms over his chest, the top of the pecs pressing out of his chest and his hands slotting around perfectly at his folding biceps
You fumbled over a proper thought process but your body had a mind of its own when you reached for your improper packed bag and out came a pack of said sour gummy candy. Jay and Sunghoon shot a look at each other, disbelief written over their face when you extended out the bag to them. 
“Don’t knock it until you try it” You spoke when Jay was quicker than Sunghoon and grabbed the bag before him and exclaimed the enclosed candy, a faint smile growing on his face 
Jay looked at you with shaking the candy at hand, “Well I have-” He was nudged harshly at his side by Sunghoon causing him to drop the bag right into Sunghoon’s awaiting hand for it 
The slight crunch from the grab, “What he meant to say is that we have plenty now to try it out” He waved the bag with a faint smirk 
Your reply was lost when your friend spoke up for you instead, wishing to get rid of these two as quickly as possible.“Maybe you should hit some legs!” She snapped before grabbing your wrist and pulling you away from the two males, “Now leave us alone and go work out somewhere” 
Sunghoon raised his arms up in defense, “Didn’t mean to offend you” He whistled, sneaking a glance over at you. His eyes raked over your figure, his smirk growing by the second
“Let me know when you want to really work out princess” He sent a wink towards you making you take a step back in shock at the wording but a burn formed in the pit of your stomach at the thought
“What he means is good luck, have a good work out you two” Jay stepped in and sent a smile, different from the one Sunghoon gave but still managed to send a thrill in and out of your body from the quick introduction 
You swallowed down through your dry throat, lightly coughing from the lack of hydration, the scratchy feel in your throat worsening now that they were walking away. Your friend notice and patted at your back harshly, knocking all the wind out of you, “Ignore them” She sneered repeating her harsh motions 
You weren’t sure what her deal was with those two but you didn’t feel being on the receiving end of her wrath because of them any longer. 
Taking a large step away from her, your coughing became louder while you patted at your chest, “Oh shit- I’m sorry. Go get some water” She ushered you away before you could gather your thoughts or breath 
Stumbling over your feet, you sucked in a breath only to realize that you had no idea where the water fountain was. Gulping down in a pant as your mouth dropped trying to scan around for it and with no luck all you saw were the seas of people working out. 
Taking a step back without looking behind, you ran into someone but thankfully the strong hold stabilized you before you could fall over completely. “Oh my god, I am so sorry!” You repeated your apology
Until it came to an abrupt stop when you were turned around and faced the two familiar faces you saw not even 10 minutes ago. Jay being the one that caught you while Sunghoon was close behind.
Something must’ve shown on your face because Sunghoon was the first to laugh before wiping the sweat off his chin with the collar of his damped shirt. The unclench from the shirt and his printed chest made you lightly frowned but shook your head at the thought. 
“You alright there?” Jay worriedly looked at you that you nearly forgot you were at the gym but with the suddenly slam of a barbell meeting iron holding, you were quickly snapped out of 
“Uh yeah sorry for bumping into you” You jumbled out but ended up hiccuping right at the end making your cheeks burn in embarrassment 
“Got a case of the nervous hiccups?” Sunghoon was now closer than how he was before and you looked at him with widened eyes as you let out another strained hiccup 
You folded your lips to contain the jumps of breath getting caught in your throat but failed when they slipped out after a few seconds. Jay chuckled before pulling back his hands to point behind you. 
Following the guidance, you see the unoccupied water fountain right next to the changing rooms. “I’m assuming you didn’t bring any water right?” 
You smiled quickly and nodded your head, “Rookie mistake” You heard Sunghoon sneer in the distance 
Both you and Jay look at his folded arms across his chest with no expression on his face, “What? I’m just saying the truth” He huffed but rolled his eyes when you hiccuped yet again
You saw the annoyance written on his face and decided to not waste their time any longer. Mumbling a quick ‘Thank you’ to them, you turned a heel and attempted to walk through the crowded place
Blissfully unaware of the pair of eyes watching as you struggled to get through the packed machines and the light jumps you had whenever slammed the weights down. 
Jay scanned around the room wondering just where your friend was after leaving you to fend for yourself through the gym rats, only to find her sitting on the bench talking to a surrounding group of people, completely unaware of your distress. 
He sighed and was going to make her attention on you but he snapped his head when Sunghoon suddenly spoke with a frustrated tone, “I’m done” 
Sunghoon marched up to you where you got caught up in a zumba class happening in the middle of the gym. You were really clueless when it came to this atmosphere. 
As you waited for the dancing people to hopefully move out of the way when you were suddenly moved from where you were standing, “Come on. We’re getting you to drink some water” Sunghoon grasped your arm to guide you through the crowds 
You looked over at him with wide eyes but your body fell limp into his movements as he guided you towards the nearing water fountain. The sharp degree of his jaw caught your eyes with the scattered moles across his face that made you wonder if there were any anywhere else. 
But that disappeared as quickly as it came when his soft grasp let go of your arm, “Here” He grumbled as you see the long awaited fountain in front of you 
“Thank-” You cut yourself off with a hiccup making him groan and point towards the the water source attached to the wall 
Not wasting a second, you dipped your head down and the water flowed out, allowing you to drink from it.
There were motion detecting water fountains now?
You were surpised but waved it off as the new advancement of techonology that was ocurring.
Jay, who was left behind, finally caught up only to be surprised to see Sunghoon pressing down on the push button on the side of the water fountain for the water to ooze out as you drank. 
He knitted his eyebrows together as he saw how Sunghoon watched how your lips pressed together, gulping down the water—licking his lips while leaning up against the wall until you pulled away with a satisfied sigh and his fingers let go to cut the water.
You remained still for a moment waiting to see if they actually disappeared but ripping out a loud scream when you were scared from behind. Your sound was drowned out by the loud songs playing in the background as you turned around to see Jay cheekily smiling. 
“They say scaring can help get rid of hiccups. I just wanted to make sure they were fully gone” Sunghoon glared at Jay’s innocent smile as he spoke to you
Sunghoon knew his friend and could pick up on the familiar shimmer in Jay’s eyes as he looked at you. Unable to hold back his expression, his lips tugged downwards, “So they’re gone princess?” 
With his sudden interjection, you looked away from Jay to Sunghoon who pushed himself off the wall to stand beside you. You were oblivious to the glare Jay sent towards his friend but froze up when the  mischievous smile spread across Sunghoon’s face.
He knew that look anymore and what it meant. He scoffed in disbelief as he shook his head at Sunghoon’s specific gaze he looked at you with.
Should’ve known better that it wouldn’t have been that easy.  
Your heart jittered in your chest from the piercing coming from the two males, “Yeah, they’re gone” The cheerful of relief made them smile but while Jay wanted to continue the conversation, Sunghoon had other plans 
“Say, why don’t you properly warm up with us while we cool down?” 
[|━|]
The harmless invitation was meant to be legit on Jay’s part. While on Sunghoon’s side, he knew exactly what he was doing when inviting you to join them for simple stretching exercises. 
But instead, the three of you were cramped into the last dressing room, your head lull to the side while your body was pressed up against the cold wall. Your mind is dizzy only able to focus on Jay kissing you, holding you by the side of your neck whilst Sunghoon focused on your neck, holding you up from your body.
Your arms sprawled and opened and rested on whatever shoulder was provided for support, presenting your body to them without much issue.
You could feel their smirks pressed against your skin and you tried to ignore it but when they started to nip at your skin, it brought your attention back to them. “Focus on us pretty girl” Sunghoon sucked at your neck softly 
Jay drank up the noises spilling from your mouth into his own as he softly chuckled and stroked your cheek with the pad of his thumb. “We got you” He pecked at your lips in a slow manner 
You melted with the warmth of the both of them however it was ripped away when your shirt was pushed up and Sunghoon’s cold hand traced against your skin. Eyes flickering down, you see Sunghoon sinking to his knees fully, not looking away from you once. 
He smirked up at you before planting a soft kiss against the expose skin of your stomach, “So good to me” He hummed when he trailed up but he was suddenly pushed down by Jay’s hand on top of his head 
Sunghoon scowled and yanked his head away to see Jay pushing him out and slotting his body in front of you as he went to kiss you silly. Your arms wrapped around his neck and held him tightly against you. 
Jay slotted a leg right in between yours for support, your hands tangling into his while he molded his mouth to perfectly yours but he lost momentum when he was roughly pushed out of the way. 
Being ripped away from you wasn’t ideal. He sucked in a breath to make up for the lack of oxygen to find Sunghoon filling his spot instantly. His arms hooked under yours to claw into his shoulder blades, to feel the muscles contracting with each move. 
Your hands ruffled into the back of his head pulling him more to the side as he messily kissed you. Teeth clashing together and nipping at your bottom lip before releasing it to engulf your mouth with his hand softly grasping your neck. 
“I’m better, aren’t I? Taking way better care of you than he is” It was a statement rather more than an actual question for you
You weren’t able to respond due to the lack of use of your mouth but it was enough for a weak moan to slip by in some form of response to him. 
Suddenly, you felt the ghost of your hands in your waistband. Cracking open your eyes just enough to peer down at the hovering source, you see Jay on one knee, his hands feathering around your waist as he looks up at you, a silent plea as he waits for your response. 
You smiled against Sunghoon’s moving lips, your eyes fluttering closed as you offered your hips a little further out until his retracted hands touched the start of your pants. 
Jay smiled softly before hooking his hand at the elastic for a second before bringing down all the jumbled material he could. “Good girl baby” He whispered which was more than loud enough for you to hear 
“Like our form of warming up?” Sunghoon muttered against your lips but your pliant body resting upon his which would’ve been more than enough to be his answer if he were Jay
But news flash. He wasn’t. 
Sunghoon gripped your chin and pulled away, your lips chasing hers with closed eyes. He smiled at the scene before stroking at your chin making you open your eyes, “Tell me princess. I don’t like being kept in the dark” He cooed sternly
Your eyes looked ahead, too focused on the fact how he beamed at you like you held the answer to all his problems. Well maybe you did house the solution to one of his growing problems. 
“Yes” You slurred your words together, “I love it” 
He chuckled at the delirious state you were in, stroking softly at your cheek before bringing his hand down to cup your neck, “Yeah? Love the idea of getting fucked here?” Sunghoon raised an eyebrow 
But when you were going to respond, you gasped loudly when a heavy breath fluttered at your glistening self and a wet stride from your hole all the way up to your tingling clit. 
“Taste so sweet baby” Jay mumbled into your folds, his hand reaching under your leg to hook it over his shoulder for better access 
Your body was pressed harder against the wall as you were pushed up, a cold hand running under your shirt and over your stomach to only rise higher and grip harshly at your breast. “Cute. Look at you actually wearing a bra to the gym” Sunghoon darkly chuckled as the tips of his finger traced over the strap 
“Am I not supposed to?” You loudly gasped at the protruding tongue into your fluttering hole, Jay smirked wildly as his fingers dug into the plush of your thighs
A hand flew over your mouth “Shhhh princess, can’t be making so much noise” Sunghoon tooted his tongue to the roof of his mouth 
You melted into his hand the more Jay lapped at your cunt. Hand weakly gripping onto his short hair and tugging at it the more he devoured you like a starving man. His fingers dug into your hips harder the more your concealed noises slipped by. 
“How does he make you feel?” Sunghoon whispered roughly into your ear as he grasped at your chin to keep it up, “Make you feel good?” 
You peered through your eyes down to see Jay already looking up at you, his jaw locked open awaiting your response. When you nodded, he pulled away from your slicked entrance. A string that marked sinfulness in the changing room connecting his swollen lips to yours. 
His eyes sparkled with a certain ambition to them, his hand at your hip unconsciously flexed deeper into the plush making you let out a whine with your hands chasing to the back of his head to bring him back.
Sunghoon, who was watching everything, pulled his hand away and smirked as you were panting heavily. You snapped a glare towards him but he merely raised his arms up in defense. 
“I asked” He mouth reached the crevice of your ear, his gripping hand slid down past your body, his fingers pinching through the fabric of your undergarment with an evident smirk before slipping through to your stomach until he reached your pelvis, “Does he make you feel good?” His fingers circled at your clit causing your lips to shiver 
“Or would you prefer me?” Sunghoon’s fingers slipped further between your folds, the arousal leaking onto his fingers and palm until it reached the twitching dip 
Your wavering eyes looked between Sunghoon and Jay, both looking at you with a very amiable expression that made your insides twist. But deep down you knew, one wouldn’t be enough. You need both. 
Letting out a shaky breath you weakly grasped at Sunghoon’s wrist and slipped two fingers past your gummy walls that accepted him. He groaned at the fit around his fingers, he hastily looked at you with shock but it was replaced when you softly stroked Jay’s head and brought him back to your pussy.
Both males snuck a gleam towards each other before focusing on their respective roles in your pleasure. Sunghoon pushed your body off the wall before pressing your back to his chest with a deep chuckle rumbling into your mind.
The muscles of his chest pressed harshly against you and a rather hard poke onto your body that you swore you felt a light twitch but unable to focus on that thought any longer when he pushed his fingers knuckles deep into you. Jay connected his mouth onto your swollen clit with a laugh at your loud gasp. 
“C’mon baby you have to be quiet for us” Jay managed to speak out through ever suck onto the bundle of nerves in a haste manner
His tongue lathered around with each pull at his hair that you gave. Eyes screwed shut as your breathing became ragged, focusing on the baring teeths picking at the bud while the fingers that plumped in and out of you. 
Sunghoon curled his fingers in the depths of you, the wet heat that surrounded his fingers slipped his hand full of your arousal. The loud squelch coming from the contact had no chance of disguised. While Jay’s mouth collected the fallen essence of you that slipped through. 
“W-Wait” You weakly told at the sensation growing in the pit of your stomach grew larger by the second 
You could feel the smirk against your skin from the side of your face to all the way down below. “I can feel it. Tightening around me like to keep me buried in you” Sunghoon snickered before stopping his fingers at knuckle length 
Nipping at your bottom lip to conceal your shaky breath when he slowly opens the closed fingers to spread the hollowness of you. Your hand tightly gripped his wrist in a poor attempt but when Jay’s hand placed over your weak hold and you looked at him with wide eyes. 
He pulled away, the bottom half of his face smeared of you. Glistening under the harsh white light from above but it accentuated his profile, of his sharp high nose bridge that smudged with wetness at the tip and the loopy smile on his face and sweat accumulating at his forehead. 
But his soon loopy smile turned into a  grin when your face morphed into a slack jaw and rolled back eyes when he guided Sunghoon’s hand out of you. The tip of his fingers left inside with a small wiggle of them before being shoved back into you. 
“We have to prep you baby. Don’t wanna hurt you” Jay slurred his speech but it went through one ear and out the other as you solely focused on the movements Jay guided through Sunghoon’s fingers 
With each thrust into you each time Sunghoon curled his fingers up to feel the pressure surrounding him. He could feel how you spasmed around his fingers, a clear indication of you nearing your climax. 
He looked at Jay to see the starstruck expression he had on as he watched you pant, trying to keep quiet to not draw attention. His own smirk slightly faltered, he looked down to your soaping self. 
He watched how Jay slowly pulled and pushed his fingers to get you off. While he didn’t mind it necessarily, there was a tightening feeling in his chest. Sunghoon looked up when you threw your head back onto his shoulders, weak moans leaving your swollen lips and it was a sight to see. 
In a rushed manner, he ripped his fingers away from you right when he felt the tight grip holding him in place. You let out guttural pained breath and quietly whined as you lifted your head off his shoulder and when you were going to face him, he pushed your front to the wall. 
Hoisting yourself up with your arms for support, you peer over to see the unexplained flash in his eyes as he watches your exposed lower half. Nervously gulping you attempted to shift into another position but he stopped you with a hand on your lower back.  
“I need you” His pleading eyes looked up to catch yours and quickly nodding your head without much thought and expecting a sudden smirk, you were met with a soft smile from Sunghoon 
A thump fluttered in your chest but your wandering eyes landed when you saw him fiddling with the waistband of his pants. You gulped at the evident imprint inside of them when he pulled down everything in a haste. His leaking tip smacked against his stomach and he saw how your eyes widened at the sight. 
“Think you can take it princess?” He hummed darkly as he inched closer to you, the heat radiating off his body onto your back as hands ghosted around your hips until he slightly pushed them out for him,“I think you can” He poorly laughed, his calloused hands gripped your body, his thumb creasing at your side until the feel of one of them disappeared
Moving your eyes away from Sunghoon, you spotted Jay taking a seat in the far too small bench provided. He folded his arms over his chest, a mischievous hand gesturing as if ordering a silent command. Your eyebrows knitted but all thoughts were wiped out when your leg was hiked up and a stretch pulled your wet wall apart. 
A loud gasp slipped past and your hands grabbed around air as your forehead pressed against the cold wall with a heavy breath. Sunghoon hissed at the welcoming warmth that engulfed his aching cock. “Absolutely perfect. You feel so good” He panted as he pushed himself deeper
“B-Big” You cry, prompting an egotistical laugh from Sunghoon, he snuck a glance back at his friend who took a seat on the unoccupied chair with a hard look he knew too well
Jay is annoyed.
Sunghoon smirked at himself, turning his attention back to you before thrusting up to a hilt as he stuffed you full in one go. He groaned louder than anticipated when the confinement you provided him squeezed him tighter, “Taking me so well princess” He messily planted kisses towards the side of your face
He watched how you clawed at the wall in need, weak breaths shuddering out and unable to hold back the chuckle that slipped by, you shot him a glare but your face dropped when the warmth disappeared from inside, his tip being the only inch left behind before slamming his hips upwards and back into your velvet walls. 
“Sunghoon” You body pressed further up as you weakly called out to him in a gasp 
His hand gripping your waist applied pressure onto your stomach as he settled on a pace for his thrust, “You sound beautiful” He murmured in the shell of your ears, “Hate to know that I’m not the only one that can hear you” His words brought clarity to your mind for a second
The sound of the lewd wetness meeting each other, the obscene noises from your throat and leaving past your swollen lips, his low grunts. However, that thought washed away when your head fell forward, all rationality was thrown out as you focused on how Sunghoon was making you feel. 
In your mind, there was no else besides you or him. Your mouth agape the more his hips met with your back in perfect calculation of his cock ramming in and out of you with a desperate need that showed every so often with a slip of an uneven shove into your pussy. 
You could feel the hard gaze shot your way and you knew it to be Jay but unable to lift your head, you only arched your back further, your arms burning from holding yourself up.
Yet, your neck was suddenly craned up with a squish at your throat. “Already getting tired?” Sunghoon’s biceps wrapped at your neck, the evident pumped bulge hosting your head up. The grip at your hip pulled further down to arch it impossibly more for him before he wrapped his arm across your chest, while the other held your neck. 
Flushing your body closer to his chest, his biceps cranking each speck of oxygen that slipped out of you with each moan, your pitiful wails growing in desperation as he continued his ruthless attempts of molding your pussy just for him. 
A dark laugh left his mouth when he heard your moans stringing along whimpers of his names. “Feel good princess?” You could feel the smugness overflowing from him but when he flexed more for you to feel the pressure pressing harder into your throat 
Left to respond with the only words running through your mind, you clawed at his bicep,“Hoon- Sunghoon” A silent hiss passed his mouth at the scratches left in their wake by you but instead it only fueled the carnal need even more of you 
Your teeth weakly clamped on the bulging flesh that reached close to your mouth. Tears brimmed at your eyes, the muffled noises made him frustrated that he couldn’t hear you, but the sight of your current state, so distraught in pleasure. Sunghoon’s flipped in his chest. 
The lack of proper air flow, your mouth filled with the flesh of the pumped muscle, your hands grasping to any form of flesh from Sunghoon as support, and the dizzying feel in your head the more his hold around your neck grew tighter 
His raging tip kissed your insides, each poke into the squishy walls sent you over the edge. The sound of skin smacking on skin filled the cramped room but space grew available as you and Sunghoon’s body melted into one,“Let him how good I’m making you feel” 
Sunghoon gritted through his teeth,“Let Jay over there know who's making you feel this good” He urged your head up to look over to the male that the moment you caught glimpse of
Jay’s head hung to the side, his legs spread open as his hand ran over the enlarged hard on against his sweats while his eyes never looked away from the scene in front of him–of you taking Sunghoon so well. 
“Fuck you just got tighter- You like that? Being watched as you get fucked?” You rapidly nodded your head and showed a loopy when he knocked your head back to his shoulder, the tip of his biceps pressuring your throat while he grinned widely at you 
“Come for me princess” Sunghoon’s voice lulled straight into your ear, “Let go for me” Sunghoon’s hand pressed harder against your stomach making you loudly squeal, no longer caring of holding back when the warming feeling was erupting in your stomach
Sunghoon’s thrust got messier and arrhythmic, faint twitches inside of you while his cock slid past your gummy walls. The pull against your skin became unnerving, lighting your body on fire in your body that only edged him further. Your hands reached up to grip his biceps with each of his slam against your hips without much care. 
When you clenched tightly around him followed by a pitched whine, Sunghoon stilled his hips roughly into you with a guttural groan. He secured his grip around you in an attempt to flush your body even closer to his. The warmth of his cum spilled into your red pinkish spamasing walls, painting them white of him. “Knew you could take me” He chuckled before inching out his cock from you
You loudly sucked in a breath when his hand roughly grabbed at your skin and spread your cheek to the side in order to grasp the sight of your and his cum mixed together and sliding down to your thigh. He smirked at his work but he was brushed off to the side and stumbling over his feet. Snapping his gaze up, he saw Jay’s stoic expression, “Time’s up” Jay spoke before bringing his attention to your heaving self
His eyes narrowed on the sight of the white trail on your thigh. He looked up to see your pleading eyes peering from over your shoulder causing a laugh to come from him. You frowned at the mockery sound but your scowl faltered when you flipped onto your back against the wall.
The sweet smile and shining eyes caught your main focus, different from how Sunghoon was even though you managed to catch the said male in the corner of your eye sitting in the same spot Jay was just sitting on. “Let’s be honest Jay, you won’t be able to fuck her better than me” Sunghoon sneered through a smug grin, resting on his extended arms behind him 
His friend chose to ignore the obvious instigation even though something stuck inside of him and rumbled the held down urge to the surface, Jay’s calloused hands held your jaw, his thumb creased over your cheek, his loving smile never moving from his face, “Why don’t we show him mhm?” 
Your even breathing was suddenly cut off when his fingers glided across your bare legs before the tips of his fingers traced at the leaking smudge, collecting everything onto his fingers, raising the white covered fingers to hover your mouth. His thumb creased at your chin and pulled down on the muscle to crack open your mouth just enough to slip his two fingers into your wet mouth. You visibly cringed at the bitterness on your tongue and he lightly chuckled at your sour expression. “I thought you liked sour stuff?” 
Your hard gaze flared at him which only caused him to slide his fingers further down your mouth and into your throat, “What was that? Can you do what you just did again?” He raised an eyebrow 
The restriction of your throat around his fingers from your throat made him slowly hum, “Bet you can take stuff well in the pretty mouth of yours” Jay twirled his fingers around as his dazed eyes looked from your pursed lips to your wavering eyes
“You don’t actually think he can fuck you better than me, do you?” He asked as he pulled his fingers from your mouth with a loud pop that rung out
The questioned posed an underlying unease, you knew he wanted you to agree to spite Sunghoon, you decided to test your limits instead
Peering over to your side to see Sunghoon’s narrowed eyes awaiting for your answer, the corner of your mouth inched upwards and his thin lips formed into a rising smirk, “Don’t know, he did pretty well” You weakly shrugged your shoulders before looking back at Jay 
Jay huffed a scoff at your reply with a weak shake of his head, his gripped at your chin to keep your gaze on him, “Let’s find out then” It wasn’t a question but rather a statement that shivered goosebumps across your body
Maintaining eye contact with him as he fumbled with his pants with a hurried pace. Forcing your gaze to stay up and not to drop when you heard the wet splat against his skin, your jaw clenched when his hand tapped at your thigh to lift it up, “Take a deep breath for me baby” He groaned when he dipped closer to your ear 
You opened to rebuke at his remark but a strained sound ripped out of you as you felt the pull that parted your folds as he slid his cock in. Your hands flew to his shoulders but it slipped to his broad back in a weak attempt for support, “Ooh, what happened baby?” His tone feigned innocence when he slammed himself deeper into you 
Your fingers dug straight into his shoulder blades with a ripped out moan as you were filled in by the inches, he hissed against your neck at your infliction of holding onto him, “L-Look shit- You’re struggling take me. All that talk for what?” 
Jay felt the warm confinement adjusting to the new stretch you were given in the past 10 minutes after Sunghoon but his heart swelled as he watched your face contort into all kinds of different expressions. Your mouth hanging open as silent noises fell out, your eyes screwed shut and your hands gripped to his back muscles that moved with each shift. 
“Ja-Jay” Broken wanton pleas filled his ears when he pressed himself further into your pussy clenching around his shaft, keeping him in place when he tried to pull away anymore that wasn’t to your satisfaction
“What’s wrong baby?” He strung his words together to form a coherent sentence that slurred roughly in your mind, “Too much for you?”
He weakly chuckled when you failed to respond the moment he hammered his hips up into yours making your mouth fall slack. The twitch of his cock buried deep inside of you that you were nearly able to outline each trace of bulging flesh. Jay’s thrust started off slow but deep, each never daring to pull apart more than an inch from you before pushing it back into you. 
Your wet mewls were like music to his ears that he could never get tired of. His hand hiked your leg higher up to align himself into a new position that had stretched your walls even more. Your fingers grabbed the tank top as he inched out further with each thrust before driving his raging hard on into your welcoming self. 
The stimulation was growing too much yet, when Jay tried to pull out when he heard your sniffles, the worry in him washed away when you grabbed around his neck and smacked his body onto yours, “Knew you can handle it” He praised which sent flutters into your stomach 
Jay’s hand fondled with the flesh of your hips as his thrust grew unrhythmic, the once calculated thrust started slipping into uneven ones and the concealed groans soon became louder and more frequent, “So fucking good to me. Could get used to this forever” Your mind didn’t pick up on the implications on his statement as your wordlessly nodded
Sunghoon on the sidelines instantly picked up on his friend’s chatter and smirked to himself, a weak nod and pursed of his lips together, the mess trickling down your leg from his part before he hooked up to the slacken expression all over your face. His thick eyebrows perked up in interest jotting down to question Jay once they’re back home what he meant by that.
Mewling Jay’s name like a chant felt like a paradise in his mind.”I’m going to- Jay!” Each clench around him sent the coil in his stomach to grow tighter
“Come with me” He pressed your bodies until there was no possibility of space in between, his pace was hard and rough but it made your head thrown back against the wall with a loud gasp mixed with a soft moan when you clamped down on him harshly when you felt the spurts painting your fading white walls pearly white now 
He sucked in a breath when your fingers dug harshly into his back mimicked the hard hold you hand around his cock, “Good girl baby” Jay creased the side of your forehead, wiping away the sweat droplets accumulating at the side of your head
“Like knowing that you were so good for me?” Jay’s eyes sparkled when you shyly looked away from him, the clear contraction around his cock from the words was his clear indicator
He took in the gleam casting over you in a perfect afterglow. The twinge of fingers feather over your forehead as you weakly open your eyes to catch his attention. When your weak smile plastered across your face before flinching when he carefully pulled out. 
Your tiptoed foot and hiked up one was placed onto the ground but your knees buckled underneath the profound balance. Your body leaned forward but to stop your fall was both Jay and Sunghoon. 
Looking between the two males, a gleam of mischief casted over their eyes as they hoisted you upright. A tugging smile rising when they caught sight of the mixed cum sliding down your leg. Sunghoon, the first to move, scooped up the fallen release and spread it across your folds. The wet squelch made him groan when his fingers slid back into your sensitive self. 
“One more?” Sunghoon’s voice gruffed out, his hands squishing in between the thighs yet when you were going to respond what you thought was for you
Jay beat you to it.
“One more”
[|━|]
Legs limping after another, your walk uncomfortable as you tried to discreetly shift in hopes of ignoring the clumps of cum that spilled out and clung your folds to your dampened underwear. Your face housed a scowl that couldn’t outshine the afterglow that was beaming from you. 
You gulped straightening out your clothing to its previous state before you ran into Jay and Sunghoon when you appeared behind your friend who was doing her set on a leg machine you didn’t know the name of. 
Her gazed looked from her feet up to you before loudly shrieking at your reappearance, “Where were you?! You left your phone behind and I was freaking out when I couldn’t find you!” Your friend worriedly yelled, shaking your shoulders until she jerked back in notice of your poorly fixed disheveled state, heavy pants after each breath and an undeniable ambience surrounding you
“Decided to do some cardio instead”
——
912 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 8 days ago
Text
SPIN THE BOTTLE.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
You and your couple of friends are at the party and you play the ‘kid’ game named spin the bottle. When the bottle lands on you, you get a dare to sit on Heesung’s lap. Everyone knows how you hate each other. Or do you?
PAIRINGS: dom!heesung x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, “enemies” to lovers ?, college AU
TAGS: smut, p in v, mirror sex, fingering, unprotected sex (don’t do it), reader is a teaser and so is Heesung, hair pulling, rough sex?, pet names (sweetie, whore), dirty talk, coming inside, choking, lmk if I missed anything
WC: 7k
A/N: reminder! English is not my first language so If you find any mistakes lmk! Also requests are opened.
Tumblr media
The semester at the university was over and that meant only one thing. Celebrate that you managed to pass all the exams.
Your peers, or rather classmates, had their own ‘ritual’, which was constantly repeated right after every semester. Everyone who felt like it went to a party to celebrate. The special thing was that it was always organized at the home of one of the well-known guys at college.
Despite the fact that almost all of them were in different fields, they were inseparable friends. This time the party was held at Lee Heesung's. Specifically, your classmate in psychology. You and Heesung didn't really like each other from the beginning. At first, he didn't bother you that much, but over time you realized that he is a terrible moron who thinks he owns the world.
You didn't like how he was always ahead of you in everything. Either in the answer when the professor asked something, or in a better mark. He was always a step forward. After all, according to your assumptions, his emotional abilities were zero, but his IQ was quite high. And that made you mad. You despised competition. You were never used to someone being better than you.
Heesung knew you. Why wouldn’t he? Who would’t know the girl who always had everything on time, passed every test and answered the professor's question every time. You were annoying in his eyes. Too annoying. The way you always answered correctly and grinned at the same time made him want to scratch your smile away from your face every time. And he did.
He started to compete with you. He enjoyed psychology quite a bit, but he enjoyed watching your angry expression even more when he always answered the professor's question before you, and also how he always had a couple of points more on the test. Deep down he enjoyed it, but he always pretended it was nothing, like that one time when you approached him with a furious look on your face.
“What’s your problem, huh?” You asked him with a furrowed brow. You were holding a psychology book in your hands and a bag was slung over your shoulder. “Ah, Y/n.” Heesung turned around when he heard you talking to him. A small smirk played on his features, while you tried to keep your cool.
"Why are you so angry all of a sudden?" He raised his eyebrows at your angry expression, but his grin didn't slip out of shape. Your lips were in a thin line and you were trying to calm down. You clutched the psychology book so tightly that your knuckles turned pale.
"How? How do you manage to overtake me every time?” You shook your head as you replayed in your head how he overtook you. Again. "How do you manage to be so fucking smart when you party all the time? What's your deal?" You narrowed your eyes and looked him up and down. His hair was styled and he was wearing a white shirt with a black tie that was slightly loose. He only had a pen in his hand, which he always carried to class. He didn’t even carried the book. And that made you even more furious. It annoyed you that he didn't have to carry a thick psychology book to just remember everything without problems.
"I am just too smart to study." He let out a laugh and with that he turned and strode away. That day you started to hate him even more.
-
You were leaning your body against the wall and you had a glass of vodka and soda in your hand. Your very good friend stood by you, kissing Jake, which was one of Heesung's good friends. A small sigh escaped your lips as you looked at your friend as they were almost going to fuck.
"If you want to fuck, go to the bathroom or something." You remarked with a disgusted expression on the shapes, your friend pulled away from Jake and laughed at your line, but Jake pulled her closer and planted a kiss on the corner of her lips. You turned your eyes to the crowd of people who were fully enjoying the party. Some had a bottle of alcohol in their hand and were dancing, laughing. The music was loud, so loud that you had to shout over yourself.
"Wanna play a game?" One of the group of boys on the couch spoke up. His gaze was fixed on Jake, who pulled away from your friend and opened his mouth slightly, thinking. Then he looked at your friend and waited for her to say something. But it wouldn't be her if she didn't agree.
“Come on.” She told you and grabbed your hand tightly and led you to the big white couch. Jake settled down comfortably and pulled your friend closer to him. You sat down next to them and placed your hands on your exposed thighs. You started to scan the room and the couch you were sitting on with your eyes to know who all was here. When your eyes met him, you rolled your eyes.
His gaze was fixed on his mobile phone, as if he didn’t care about the world around him. It seemed quite strange to you, but you didn't pay much attention to it. Suddenly, Sunghoon, whom you didn't know well, got up from the couch and placed the empty bottle in the middle of the table. Sunghoon went to English class with you and was very nice. He always made you smile and was willing to help you.
"Don't tell me that we are playing this shit ass-game again." Jay said annoyed and Niki smirked at his remark. You slightly raised your eyebrows because you didn't understand what was going on from the beginning.
"Who is spinning the bottle?" Jake asked, his eyes starting to look around the room. His eyes first fell on Niki, but Niki pointed his eyes at you.
“Y/n.” When he said your name, you slightly opened your mouth and swallowed loudly. "You are new here. So spin the bottle.” He pointed to the empty bottle on the table. As soon as your name was called, Heesung looked up from his phone and looked at you to see if it was really you.
"What are the rules for this game?" Since you weren't quite sure about the rules of the game, due to the fact that everyone plays it differently, you asked. "Whoever the bottle falls on must answer one question or complete a dare. But we give dares... a little spicy." Niki leaned closer to you and when the word 'spicy' came out of his lips he winked at you.
You reached for the empty bottle on the table and gave it a good spin. Everyone watched as the bottle slowly stopped and were curious as to who it would fall on. Heesung watched your nervous expression and how you bit your bottom lip. He couldn’t seem to pull away his gaze from you. The way you stopped breathing for a second when the bottle slowly started to stop, how you fidget with your fingers nervously.
When the bottle stopped at Jungwon, Heesung noticed how you sighed and relaxed. You lifted your gaze from the bottle and looked at Jungwon, who had his eyebrows raised and was waiting.
"Truth or dare?" You asked with a nice smile on your face. Junghwon was on the school council and you always admired him a lot, but nothing more than in a friendly way. In the first year, you had a couple of classes with him, but then you split up, which you were quite sorry for, because he was quite a nice classmate.
"Well, it's the first round so... truth." You suspected that he would choose the truth, so you immediately threw a question at him. "Did you actually throw up at someone at a party or was it just a rumour?" You laughed at your own question and the others started laughing too. Jungwon turned pale when you asked him that, but he knew you very well and knew you were taking it as a joke.
"No, it was just a rumor." He answered truthfully to which you nodded your head. Jungwon reached for the bottle and gave it a good spin. The bottle fell on Niki, who swallowed loudly and became a little nervous.
"Truth."
"Is it true that you slept with Professor Yuan?" Everyone's mouths opened wide when this question was heard and Niki grinned.
"Yeah, I wanted to pass that stupid class so." Everyone around made a disgusted expression, but then they started laughing. Only Heesung didn't laugh. He was frozen, his gaze was fixed on the ground this time. Your eyes slid to him and you observed him over for a brief moment. His hair was messy and he was wearing a black oversized shirt and blue jeans. He had an unbothered expression on his face, like he wasn’t even here with his mind.
“Heesung.” Niki said when the bottle fell on him. He immediately looked up and looked at the bottle that was pointing at him. Heesung could feel your gaze, observing him from head to toe with your eyes. The truth was, he kind of enjoyed it so he remain silent.
"Truth." He sighed annoyed and bit his lower lip, waiting for Niki's question.
"Did you ever have a threesome?" Niki narrowed his eyes and leaned closer to get a better look at him. Heesung smirked at his question and leaned his body back against the seat.
“Yeah.” He nodded confidently and you rolled your eyes at his responce and downed a shot of vodka. It wasn’t anything new that Heesung had a threesome with someone. It was a year ago when the rumour started to spread around quickly.
"Nothing new." You mumbled under your breath and Heesung immediately turned his attention to you. He looked you up and down with his eyes. His eyes fell on your exposed thighs. There was something different about you. Something that forced him to look at you again and again.
"Jealous much?" He asked teasingly and put his hands behind his head, his gaze still fixed on you.
"Of you?" You chuckled. "You wish."
“Okay, okay, guys enough. Just spin the bottle, Hee.” Jungwon interrupted you two, otherwise an endless argument would have started between you. Everyone knew you hated each other, but sometimes it seemed to them as if you were just teasing each other for another reason.
Heesung spun the bottle and it went on like this for at least an hour, the questions alternated and the tasks also increased, but when you wanted to get up, Jungwon stopped you.
“Come on, y/n. Last round!” He raised an eyebrow and you let out an annoyed sigh. Heesung was completely leaning on the armchair and his legs were spread apart while he watched with his eyes how you got up from the couch but then you immediately sat down when Jungwon started begging you to stay for the last round of the game.
“Fine.” You finally agreed, and Jake immediately spun the bottle, which landed on you. Fuck. You thought. Everyone on the couch immediately looked at you and started encouraging you to say ‘dare’. You closed your eyes and swallowed loudly.
“Okay, okay fine!” You raised your voice a little and they stopped immediately. "Dare." You sighed and looked at Jake, who was grinning. He looked around the room as if thinking about whom he would choose. "I dare you to sit on Heesung’s lap." your eyes widened as Jake let out the dare, Heesung chuckled and looked at you with narrow eyes.
"I'm out." You stood up and put your hands in a defensive gesture and started to walk away. You didn't want to do it, certainly not to him. But when you passed him, he grabbed you by your wrist and pushed you on his lap. You swallowed loudly as his arm wrapped around your hip, keeping you in a place.
"What are you doing?" You whispered at him in an angry voice, as if you only wanted him to hear. "Completing the dare." He leaned closer to you and it sent a chill down your spine. Your nostrils immediately smelled his strong perfume, which you had never smelled before, and you could tell on his breath that he had a little alcohol in him.
“I thought you were out, Y/n?” Niki commented and laughed and so did everyone around. You wanted to stand up, but his grip on your hip was so tight that you couldn't. You swallowed loudly as you felt his hot breath on your neck, he was too close and you didn't like it. You squirmed a little to create some distance between you two.
His breath stopped for a small moment when you squirmed and your ass brushed against his crotch, he cleared his throat and his grip tightened even more. You tried to ignore him and you also tried to ignore the stupid feeling between your legs. This shouldn't have happened. Of course, Heesung was attractive, like really attractive... But his behavior discouraged you.
"Who wants another shot?" Jay brought another bottle of alcohol and looked around the room with a huge grin on his face, waiting for someone to sign up. You, Jake and Niki immediately shot your hand in the air. Jay raised an eyebrow when no one else signed up.
"Okay!" Jay called out and walked over to your glass and poured you a shot of vodka. "Here you go, lady." You laughed at his nickname and he handed you a glass. Heesung watched as your body squirmed gently again as you laughed. Jay poured himself, Jake and Niki and you all raised your glasses in the air. "Cheers!" Everyone said and you immediately drank it in an one go. You didn't plan to get drunk, but you wanted to kill the time somehow. To kill the time while are you sitting on Heesung’s lap.
“Guys this is our last year.” Sunoo spoke after a long time and looked around the room. Everyone remained silent, as if they were quite surprised that this is the last year that they will go to school. No more parties, no exams and no teasing. You let out a sigh that you didn't even know you'd been holding for so long. Heesung remained in his place, his face kind of surprised. As if he realized now that this is the last year he will be at college. It totally shocked him, because he didn't want to finish school. He really didn't want to stop seeing your angry expression. Who will he tease?
"Sunoo, stop with the sad mood." Jay spoke up and suddenly everyone burst out laughing, except for Heesung who swallowed loudly again and tried to control himself. Well, it didn't help him much when you were constantly moving around and pressing on his crotch. He leaned closer to your ear and you could feel his hot breath on your neck again. "Stop moving." You turned your head at least to see him out of the corner of your eye, his eyes were narrowed and his jaw was clenched. It looked like he was fighting with himself.
"Then stop gripping my hip so tightly." You snapped backout and he just let out a small laugh, and shook his head. "I would like to if you would stop moving.” He whispered in your ear and your breath stopped for a small moment, you turned your gaze to Jay who was pouring you another shot of vodka. You ignored him at least you tried and drank your shot. An unpleasant feeling of alcohol crossed your throat, which you grimaced at.
-
You, Jay and Niki drank more than you should have. You were laughing at stupid things that weren’t even funny which caused you to move on Heesung’s lap constantly. His jaw was clenched for the whole time and he was leaning his back against the armchair, trying to ignore the bulge in his pants.
“Slow down, Y/n. You had enough.” Your friend commented as you went to take another shot. She grabbed the glass from you and put it away from you, at which you rolled your eyes. You crossed your arms over your breasts and leaned your body back, but when you realized that you were leaning on Heesung's chest, you immediately went back.
“Sorryyyy.” You answered with a laugh and Heesung let out a small sigh. He had the feeling that you did it on purpose. Constantly moving on his lap, laughing and how your ass always dangerously rubbed against his crotch. He swallowed as he tried to ignore the pain in his jeans.
“I am going to the bathroom.” You announced and stood up, at first you almost sat down again for a moment, but then you gained stability and made your way to the bathroom with slow steps.
“Did you enjoy Y/n being on your lap, Hee?” Niki sipped from his drink and watched as Heesung was furious and he tried to control himself. "Shut up." He answered him with a low voice, watching how your hips moved as you walked. Fuck. He thought.
"Your dream came true, Heesung. Remember?” Jake spoke with a smirk and Heesung shook his head at him. He hinted at it when he once said about you that he would fuck you or that he would at least want to taste you. And how he really likes your ass… At that moment he was drunk, he did not realize what he was saying. But the boys always gave him a hard time and always remind him that.
Even though he found you annoying, there was something about you that attracted him. It was probably the way you always answered him without interest or the way you always got angry with him for every stupid thing. But sometimes he wanted to silence you. He wanted to shut you up so you would stop talking.
You opened the bathroom door and when you were about to close it behind you, a boy's hand wrapped around your wrist. He slipped into the bathroom with you and scanned you from head to toe. His jaw was clenched and his eyes were darker than usual, which you had never seen before.
"Really, stalking me to the bathroom?" You asked him with a raised eyebrow. Heesung moved closer to you and you took a step back. "Are you okay?" You asked him again when he didn't answer the question, but he ignored you again and slammed you against the wall. Your back immediately hit the wall and his hands were placed next to your head. He took a deep breath and followed your expression with his eyes.
"Did you enjoy that?" He asked and you smirked at him. His eyes slid from yours to your parted lips. "Did you?" You asked back. The truth was that you enjoyed it. You enjoyed how his muscles tensed every time you moved a little. And he knew you did enjoyed it. A small chuckle escaped his lips, but he wasn’t amused he looked like he was furious, desperate even. He sqeezed his eyes for a moment and he slammed the wall right next to your head which made you jump a little.
“Fuck! You’re driving me insane.” You swallowed loudly and you watched how his chest was rising up and down heavily. Heesung licked his bottom lip, his head was tilted to the side slightly. “Do I?” Even though your heart was beating fast and your breath was heavier, you teased him back, being curious how long does it take for him to snap completely. He turned his head to you, his face just a few centimetres away from yours. He could smell an alcohol from your breath.
“Listen me carefully, y/n.” Heesung leaned closer to you, your lips almost brushing against each other. His eyes were locked in with yours as you listened his every word. “Don’t start something you can’t finish.” For a second you stopped breathing which he noticed, but he didn’t pull away from you.
“I’m not starting anything.” With a quiet confidence you replied and he only laughed at your statement. “Really? Cause you moving constantly on my lap and brushing your fucking ass against my cock is not starting anything, you say?” He created some distance between you two. You were taken aback by his words, you squeezed your thighs to stop the unpleasant throbbing feeling between your legs. Why did you like it so much when he looked at you so angrily? And why did you want to make him angry even more? It was probably the alcohol, but rather it was what you were secretly longing for in your mind. You never admitted it out loud, but sometimes you thought about him, but a little differently...
You clearly hated him, you hated his presence, but damn it. The way he looked, the way his lips always turned into a smirk that you would always want to scratch out of his handsome face.
“I know you liked it.” You smirked at him and he raised an eyebrow at your sentence. One of his hands wrapped around your neck and squeezed it, but not too much. "Really? That's why you did that?" He could feel on his hand how you swallowed loudly and how nervous you got. "Did you want to make me feel good? Or did you want to feel good? Hm, y/n?” He remarked when he saw that you pressed your thighs together. His arm was still wrapped around your neck and his gaze shifted from your thighs to your parted lips.
"I think you did that for yourself." His lips brushed around your ear. "Are you that desperate that you want to get fucked by the person you hate?" He shook his head at you and laughed. You were really pathetic. Well, he even more, because he didn't want anything else but to bend you over and fuck you.
“Now, you quiet.” He remarked when you remained silent, too lost to answer him at all. In reality, you really enjoyed it. His hand around your neck was something new for you and you felt even more horny. The way he spoke to you sent your mind elsewhere and the throbbing feeling between your legs rose.
“I should ask you that, because you pulled me first on your lap.” You said and his grip tightened even more, but you still had room to breathe. “Oh, y/n.” He laughed "because I could see on your eyes that you wanted to." He had read you from bottom to top. He saw in your eyes how you pretended that you didn't want to do it. But deep down you secretly longed for it, and so did he.
"That's not true." He raised an eyebrow at your sentence and tried not to laugh. He thought it was funny how you tried to pretend it was nothing. That you don’t have an unpleasant throbbing feeling between your legs. "Is it true? Because I can see you squeezing your legs.” Heesung redirected his eyes to your legs, while you parted your lips a little and let out a small sigh. You hated him. You hated how he had you readen from head to toe. But damn, why did he have to look so damn good?
He lifted your chin up with his hand and observed your face. You had that look on your face that was practically begging to be ruined. And oh god, how he wanted to ruin you. But not yet. He wanted to play with you, to tease you until you are begging for him to take your right here against the bathroom door. “Not much of a talker now, huh?” He let out with a chuckle as he bit his bottom lip, tilting his head to the side slightly. You were frozen. For the first time in your life, you remained quiet. You had the feeling that your heart will pound out of your chest. Heesung felt how you swallowed loudly and as you pushed your one hand against the door, trying to get some stability. His body was pressed against yours, his hard bulge pressing against your thigh. You could feel how hard he was, but you just looked into his eyes, being too lost for words. Only a sight of pleasure escaped from your mouth which he smirked at, being kind of proud and more confident that he made you let out a moan for just pressing his cock against your thigh.
The throbbing feeling between your legs was getting more and more unpleasant. Fuck, you just wanted him to fuck you right here. You didn’t give a single fuck, that you would regret it tomorrow. You needed him.
Without another thought you pressed your lips against his. The kiss was hungry, sloppy. Heesung was kind of impressed and surprised that you kissed him first, but he didn’t fight back. He returned the kiss, his one hand still wrapped around your neck, while his another hand was gripping your waist tightly. His body was pressing you hard against the door. “Fuck.” He mumbled into the kiss as he licked with his tongue the corner of your mouth asking for entrance. You opened your mouth and let him slide his wet tongue into your mouth, exploring it. The kiss was heated, your chest was rising up heavily as his hands roamed all over your body, enjoying every bit of it.
Your fingers slowly made their way to his jeans, trying to unbutton them, but he caught your hand and in one swift movement and he put it above your head. He watched how your eyebrows furrowed, being desperate to be fucked. With his hand that was previously wrapped around your neck before, he slowly put your dress up above your hip, exposing your clothed core. He remained his eye contact with you as he run his index finger across it and he watched how you opened your mouth.
“Fuck, being this wet from just kissing.” Heesung leaned closer to your ear, almost licking your earlobe. “You really are desperate.” You bit your lip as you tried to say something but he shut you down immediately, he let go of your hand above your head and wrapped it around your neck again, squeezing it.
“Ah, you just won’t shut up, will you?” His eyes darkened a little and you swallowed. With one finger he pushed your panties to the side and he pressed one finger to your wet pussy. You squeezed your eyes at his touch and he smirked at that. He enjoyed how you listened him, how wet you were just for him. He wanted to ruin you in every way possible. You threw your head bqck slightly as he watched you squirm at his touch. "Would you like if I touched you lower? If I slid my fingers inside your pussy?" He asked crudely, his voice low as you squeezed your eyes, but he moved his hand from your throat to your jaw, bringing your head back. His finger brushed against your bottom lip as he waited for your answer, keeping an eye contact with you.
“Please.” He smirked at your desperate plea, finding immense satisfaction in reducing you to this state. His finger pressed harder against your wet pussy, feeling the heat emanating from your body. "Please what?" He teased, his breath hot on your ear. "Please stop? Or please touch you more?" The way he was looking at you was driving you crazy and how his one finger was pressed against your pussy made you even more crazy. “More. Touch me more.” You mumbled as you closed your eyes again. “Ah, come on, don’t close your eyes, sweetie.” He noticed how you immediately closed your eyes when he pressed another finger. At his words your eyes shut open, he could see on your eyes how you begged for him for him to slide his fingers into you. Slowly, he spread your folds and pushed one finger inside your tight hole. Right away, your mouth fell open and you let out a moan and he put his other hand on your hip, keeping you still.
He pressed his mouth to your lips again, kissing you roughly. Then with a smirk on his face he made his way down. Leaving a wet kisses on the corner of your mouth, your jaw, then your neck. At first he left a lot of wet kisses but then he bit your skin, sucking on it. He made a good time on it, marking you up as he owned you. And he did. While his finger curled inside you, stroking that special spot that made you gasp every time.
"Want another?" Heesung asked against your neck as he felt your tight walls around his one finger. He didn’t even give you time to respond to his question, he just added another finger in, stretching you. With your hand you made your way towards his hair and you pulled one strand of his hair, making him moan against your neck and sending shivers down his spine.
He pulled away from your neck and he observed the red bruise on it. Being proud he bit his bottom lip and then he shifted his gaze at your face. Your cheeks were red, your eyes were looking desperately at him and your lips were parted as you wanted to say something but only moans came out from your mouth. His fingers started to move faster, pumping in and out of your soaked pussy. "You like that?" He asked huskily, his thumb pressing against your clit. "You like my fingers inside you?" A moan escaped from you again and you shook your head at his question. His hand grabbed your jaw firmly. “Come on, sweetie. Answer my question.” "He smirked as he observed your already fucked face, his thumb circling your clit. "Say you like my fingers inside you." He added a third finger, filling you completely. You whimpered at the sudden fullness, struggling to hold back your cries. "Say it,"
“Fuck, y-yes. I like your fingers inside me, Hee.” The nickname sent a shiver down his spine again, he chuckled and shook his head at your response being satisfied. “Good girl. I knew you could answer me properly.” He leaned closer to your ear, his hand still gripping your jaw tightly. “You just need to be scolded, right? But you like it.” His hot breath against your ear move to your lips, almost touching against. “It turns you on even more, doesn’t it?” A smirk appeared on his face as he felt your walls tighten even more as he teased you.
“Y-yes.” You replied with a swallow as you tried to control your breathing. His fingers curved inside you, hitting that sweet spot again and again. "You're so wet," He growled, "Your pussy is sucking my fingers like a good girl." When he added a fourth finger, stretching you mercilessly, you immediately shut your eyes, the pleasure being just too much. “Ah, look at me, sweetie.” His voice was low as he made you look at him, his hand moved from your jaw to your hair as he made you look down, how his fingers disappeared into your pussy, stretching you out perfectly.
“Pretty, right?” He asked. “Pretty, how my fingers disappear into you, hm?” You swallow and your mouth fell open at his statement, he made you watch how his fingers slide in and out of you. You could feel your inner walls stretching to accommodate his four thick fingers. He watched your face contort with pleasure and discomfort, his thumb rubbing soothing circles on your swollen nub.
When he felt that you were close, he pulled his fingers out of you. Your mouth fell open as you felt sudden emptiness. “You thought I would let you come, just like that?” He chuckled as he observed his fingers being covered with your juices. “Not a chance.” He added as he watched your whimpering face. With a slow movement he pressed his four fingers to his lips and he puts them into his mouth, licking them but keeping an eye contact with you. He let out a moan as he licked your juices, being even more hard than before. You were out of breath, still feeling the throbbing wet feeling between your legs. It felt so empty within his fingers. After he was done with cleaning his fingers from your juices, he grabbed your wrist and pulled you against the bathroom sink, your back facing him.
He pressed his hard length against your ass, rubbing it against you. "Feel how hard you make me feel?” You gasped when he pressed his cock against you. Even though he still had his clothes own, you could feel how big and hard he was. Heesung made an eye contact with you through the large mirror infront of you, smirking at you. Fuck, you looked so perfect. Your eyes practically begging to be bent over and being fucked against this sink, roughly.
With his fingers he unbuckled his belt and pulled his jeans and his boxers in one swift move down. Then he grabbed the hem of your panties and he pulled them down slowly. He put one hand on your ass and one hand on your hip, gripping it hard. All of sudden he gave your ass a rough slap which made your mouth fall open in an instant. Without hesitation you grabbed the sink, supporting yourself more. He smirked as you whimper, your back arching slightly. He slapped your ass again, harder this time, leaving a red mark on your butt cheek. He could see your body shiver with unexpected pleasure. “You like it, y/n?” For a while you remain silent watching him through the mirror. “Come on, answer my simple question.” He pressed against you more harder and he whispered into your ear, his voice low but commanding.
“Yes.” You moaned and shook your head in an agreement, a wide smirk appeared on his face once more, enjoying the sight of your ass and your arched back just for him. God, how he wanted to slide his cock into your soaked pussy.
With a teasing move, he pressed his tip against your pussy from behind, enjoying how wet you were. Your chest was moving up rapidly as you squeezed your eyes for a moment as you felt his tip brushing against you, teasing you. “Please.” With a moan you started to beg for him to slide his dick into you, stretch you out. Being amused by your begging he let out a chuckle as he looked into your eyes through the mirror.
“Ah, please what? Please stop?” He started and you immediately interrupted him. “Please just fuck me.” You blurted out, being desperate and without warning he slammed his cock into you. He didn’t even give you a time to adjust to his length he started thrusting into you, gripping your hip tightly. He buried his face in your neck from behind as he speeded up his pace. You let out a small cry as he kept thrusting into you, his hips slamming against your ass.
“You wanted it.” He grabbed a handful of your hair and pulled your head back. “Fucking take it like the whore you are.”
Heesung let out a moan as he felt your tight walls around his dick. “Hee-“ He smirked when he heard you moan his name, feeling your pussy clench deliciously around his cock. "That's it, moan my name," He growled, pounding into you relentlessly. His hips slapped against your ass with each powerful thrust, the dirty sound echoing in the bathroom.
When your legs started to shake, he let go of your hair and he put his hand on your hip, making you stay in the place so he could thrust into you more deeply. The pleasure for you was just too much, his cock thrusting into you deeply, hitting every right spot inside you. He noticed the tears welling up in your eyes and a wicked grin spreaded across his face as he leaned in close, whispering huskily in your ear, his chest resting against your back. "Are you crying, sweetie? Does my cock feel that fucking good, hm?” He left a wet kiss behind your ear as he kept an eye contact with you waiting for your answer.
“Too good.” You replied, your cheeks were flushed red, your eyes watery as you looked at him through the mirror. His eyes were dark and there was something possessive in them, something you couldn’t quite place. There was a huge grin playing on his face as he kept thrusting you, your bodies slamming against each other. Only moans echoing in the bathroom.
He felt you were close to the edge and so was he. You closed your eyes immediately, enjoying how his cock felt inside you. Heesung noticed how you closed your eyes and in an instant he grabbed your jaw, making you look in the mirror. “Look how pretty you are when I fuck you so good, y/n” You opened your eyes at his order and you were met with your fucked face. “God, you’re so pretty, right?” His grip on your jaw was tight as he scanned your face again and again. When he noticed that your legs started to shake and how your inner muscles tighten around his length, he knew you were close. So he pulled back slightly and thrusted deep and hard, making you cry out. He did it again and again, each thrust hitting your sweet spot. His fingers dig into your hips possessively.
“Fuck, fuck. You- you feel so good.” He moaned as he kept repeating the process. God, he wanted to this for so long. He wanted to make you shut up like this for so long and he did. He finally did. "You're so close, aren't you?" The sound of his hips slapping against your ass filled the room. He could feel your pussy fluttering around him, ready to tighten. “F-fuck yes, Hee~!” You were a moaning mess and fuck, how he enjoyed that.
"Who is fucking you this good?”
“Y-you.”
“Say it like you mean it," He snapped, his hand tightening on your jaw even more, forcing you to look into his eyes more properly through the mirror. His eyes bore into yours, full of intensity and desire. He thrusted deep again and held himself there, his thick cock pulsing inside you. "Say my fucking name."
“Heesung.” You moaned his name loud desperately and he began thrusting into you once again.
“Again.” His grip on your hip possessive and he squeezed his eyes as he felt your walls tighten more and more against his cock.
“Heesung!” He let go of your jaw and put another hand on your hip too. His name echoed through the bathroom as you finally broke apart, your pussy contracting around his length in powerful waves. “Fuck.” He buried his face inside the back of your neck as he still kept thrusting into you chasing his own high. He knew that he was hurting you, but at that moment he didn’t give a fuck. He heard your crying of course he did, but he was too lost. Too lost making himself good.
For the last time he thrusted into you and he came inside you. Filling you up so good, that you felt full by his cum. For a moment he stayed like that, catching his breath. His large body draped over yours as he nuzzles your neck, inhaling your scent deeply. His cock was still pulsing inside you as you were trying to catch your breath. “Fuck.” He mumbled against your neck as he realised that he fucked you in the bathroom and he enjoyed it. He enjoyed how your pussy felt against his cock. This wasn’t definitely the last time he fucked you. He wanted to be buried inside you every fucking day.
Slowly he pulled out and you let out a small sigh as you feel sudden emptiness. He looked at you through the mirror, his gaze taking in your flushed face, your messy hair, your smudged mascara from your crying. He wanted to fuck you again and again.
But he kept his cool and he took a step back from you, leaving you the space to pull away from the sink. He noticed his cum leaking down your thighs slowly and he smirked. Heesung grabbed some napkin and he kneeled down infront of you. Your eyes widened slightly as he cleaned you up. You cleared your throat at the sight and swallowed. He stood up and looked into your eyes, waiting for you to say something. But you remained silent, don’t know what to say and still thinking about how he just fucked you a second ago.
You grabbed your panties from the floor and put it on, then sliding your dress down. He himself put his jeans on, put a belt on too and then he scanned you again. When he noticed one strand of your hair sticking out he leaned closer and put it behind your ear. His touch was gentle, something you’ve never felt before. You nervously bit your lip as he moved his hand to cup your cheek with a soft touch. The awkwardness in the bathroom rose and your confidence just washed away. You didn’t feel like before, you felt too exposed. Too vulnerable now. And he noticed that. He noticed how you felt all of nervous sudden. And that’s what he wanted. To break you.
When you both step out from the bathroom and walked back, trying to act like nothing happened. Jay immediately yelled with a mischievous smirk on his face.
“Finally you guys fucked.”
396 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 8 days ago
Text
our little secrets. — lhs
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pt 1
PAIRINGS - cam boy!heeseung x innocent!reader
CONTENT - college au, smut & fluff with plot!!
WORDCOUNT - tbd
WARNINGS - smut, but this chapter doesnt have anything except for masturbation, hee is kinda a perv.., reader is innocent class president who just so happens to have a secret obsession with a cam boy.. reader is a virgin, and almost completely inexperienced
NOT PROOFREAD
the schools golden girl. class president, never once has anyone even seen her with even a hair out of place. she was perfect in every way in the eyes of everyone else at the prestigious university. smart, pretty, and endlessly bubbly and kind. though she was friends with just about everyone, there was very limited people that were in her real "inner circle". the only couple of people that knew her well were her two best friends, also upper class and also very popular. yunjin and sunoo.
but then, there was lee heeseung, he wasn't the top student per-say, and he wasn't exactly "popular" but thats not to say people didn't notice him. he was definitely attractive and in an obvious way. he had a decent amount of friends due to his status as football captain. known for getting into trouble, fights, naturally, why would the two of you get along?.... complete and total opposites. .... or so it seemed.
but unbeknownst to anybody, you had a secret. a secret you would die if anyone found out. that would absolutely shatter your reputation. which is why you couldn't even tell your best friends. 
one night you were scrolling on twitter when you came across a certain.... suggestive photo. you knew you shouldn't have clicked on it but it had just about hit the hour of the night when you started developing certain curiosities and you just couldn't help yourself... besides how would anyone find out?
yes. you were in college, you were 22 years old to be exact. and as embarrassing as it may seem, you didn't really have any dating experience. let alone any sexual ones. mostly due to the fact that you were more immersed in keeping up with your status and grades to be bothered with dating. its not that you didnt want a boyfriend... but you just didnt really know what to do? boys at school honestly seemed too afraid to approach you, which ultimately led you to thinking that no one really had an interest in you. so here you were, at 2am on twitter, discovering a whole new world of pages youd never seen before..
profile name: gamer.lhee
you read the username before your eyes wandered back down to the photo. the photo was sort of posed like a outfit-check, so at first you didn't really notice anything that was out of the ordinary. you just thought the photo was attractive... especially seeing the veiny hand that laid across his thigh. but as your eyes wandered further you could see the outline of his huge boner in the light grey sweatpants he was wearing. your eyes widened and jaw practically dropped (in preparation) before swallowing hard. you tried... (sorta), to look away but there was no use, as the pulsating between your legs was already evident.
*click* you pressed the profile icon, seeing his page littered with a plethora of pictures and short videos. along with a streaming sight & schedule linked within the bio. "Wendsdays and Fridays..." curiosity took over, as you began to scroll on the page, of course the account you were using wasnt your actual account. you were completely and fully aware of the presence you had on your public social media accounts. practically everyone from university followed you, you were their class president. if you had been liking or following anyone like this, someone would see.
and so this is how it started. a mindless scroll and now you were watching a clip on loop of some guy pumping his dick in his hand, while your own slid down into your pajama pants, feeling the warm sticky residue between the fabric of your panties. honestly, sadly and embarrassingly, you have never even fingered yourself before. you didnt exactly know what you were doing but you needed to feel something.. so just like that your fingers began to mindlessly play with your pussy, finding your clit fingers circling the bundle of nerves. — you didn't even realize how good it could feel just to to touch.. not even having to put anything inside. in all honesty that part sort of scared you a little bit.
shamefully, it was only but a few minutes until you felt your legs shaking, mindlessly whining as you imagined the filthy scene of you and this random man drilling into you.
now, you found yourself every single wednesday and friday night, logging onto his website to watch him. and it wasnt even just that he was physically attractive, and sure he was. but it was everything about him. the way he spoke, his voice, his confidence, his aura, that drew you in so deeply. and ever since then nothing and i mean nothing. else could get you off.
you kept telling yourself "its normal" "its healthy" "everyone does it" but they were just words to comfort yourself. try to hide the fact that you felt so dirty for enjoying it, feeling like a pervert for having a smallest crush on a random man on the internet to which you had never even seen his face.
or so you thought.....
lee heeseung. the two of you knew of eachother, maybe walk past eachother a few times, spoke maybe once or twice in a group setting. but it wasnt much. not much at all. he knew you were seen as "untouchable". but that didnt mean he didnt want to try. miss perfect class president, perfect grades perfect face. heeseung had always sort of kept his eye out on you. sure, so did pretty much every other guy in school, but with him it was different. there was something about you, actually it was everything about you. not to mention you were just about the prettiest girl to exist in his eyes.
but something about your perfect little persona made him wonder what it would be like to tear that down. what would be underneath it all? he hated himself for it but he became borderline obsessed with the thought of ruining you. day in and day out the classes that you two shared, you were almost completely unaware of his presence, but little did you know almost all day he was staring at you from the back of the class. eyes undressing you, imagining what youd look like without your pretty school uniform on. fuck. he quickly shook his head trying calm his racing thoughts. he didnt know how yet but he knew by the end of the year he had to have you. one way or another.
"a party..?" you sighed completely dumbfounded your best friend's had even suggested the idea.
"when have i EVER, been to a party?" your tone was completely telling of your stance on this insane suggestion.
"thats the point!!!" yunjin jumped around excitedly at the idea.
"no. no way. , dont you think that will just make everyone i dont know.... not take me seriously?"
"who cares what they think!! its college y/n you have to go to at least one before we graduate. plus i doubt it will make anyone take you 'less seriously'... well, like as long as you dont get shit faced."
you sighed completely perplexed you were even considering the idea at all. but you couldn't lie and say that you had no interest at all, actually you did. but unlike your outgoing confident best friend, you unfortunately did sort of care what other people thought. 
..
"fuck it. fine." you sighed and watched as yunjin and sunoo practically jumped around in circles excitedly.
"i dont really have anything to wear.." — "say less. i already have some outfits planned for us both!" yunjin smiled excitedly. what.... had you gotten yourself into.
it was the weekend of the party. friday night. typically you spent your fridays at home and when it got late... tuned in for a particular stream. but almost like a blessing, for some reason hee tweeted earlier in the day, he wouldnt be streaming tonight but tomorrow instead. you were just sorta glad you wouldn't have to miss it. as weird and coincidental as it was.
you yunjin and sunoo all shared a dorm, so it was easy for you all to get ready together. while yunjin was still overflowing with excitement, you on the other hand were almost a little anxious? particularly when yunjin showed you the outfit she had planned for you to wear. "no. no way. yunjin you cant be serious... will that skirt even cover my ass???" you held up the mini skirt concerningly.
she shrugged, "i dont know, doesnt matter though! anyways go try it on and see, its gonna be soo cute!!"
you sighed as you picked up the clothes heading back to your room. she had picked out a white ruffled mini skirt with a baby pink corseted top, along with some cute mary janes and thigh high socks that had small little bows at the tops. the literal only positive of the outfit, was that she at least kept your personal style in mind. only meaning the colors, frills and girlyness of it all.
when you put it on, thankfully it did cover your ass, barely. but it did. you uncomfortably tried to pull the skirt down and attempted to adjust the top so that your boobs weren't completely spilling out of it. god. what am i doing. you sighed and took another look in the mirror. you looked good, hot honestly, but it was the unfamiliarity of it all that made you uncomfortable. never once in your life have you went out of the house like this. and now, you were, and of all places, somewhere where all your fellow classmates would see you.
before long, yunjin had done a full on makeover and curled your hair perfectly. at this point your didnt even recognize yourself. "whos- AH ! omgod. y/n?!?!?" sunoo jumped dramatically when he saw the finished look, acting as if he had just saw a total stranger for a minute. and honestly, you don't blame him. "do i look ridiculous?" you squinted, though yunjin obviously had been hyping you up, you definitely needed another perspective to make sure this wasnt completely insane. "no, you look... hot. if i liked girls i would totally-"
"ok shut up. thanks i guess.." you rolled your eyes sarcastically before the three of you made your way out of the shared dorm and drove over to the address of the house where the party was being held.
mentally preparing yourself, you took a deep breath before exiting the car, yunjin and sunoo locking arms with you as you walked together towards the house. the first think you smelled was alcohol. so much alcohol, the air was thick and the house was dimmly lit with blasting music. but what you didn't notice while you were distracted taking in the atmosphere was the people starting to stare, quietly whispering to their friends. "is that y/n?? theres no fucking way.."
to say people were shocked to see you at a frat party, was the understatement of the year. as soon as you came back to reality you could feel the stares. "is everyone looking at us.." you leaned over whispering in sunoos ear.
"no!! definitely not! .... - they are looking at you~" he playfully winked. and as a result you just sighed as to try and shake off the anxiety overflowing through your body. the three of your finally found the kitchen where yunjin introduced you to a group of guys you hadnt even been aware she was friends with. most of them of which were on the football team. "hey sunghoon!" she smiled and walked up to the boy, "hey yun, you're attending parties now?" he laughed and she playfully hit his arm. "y/n is with you?" he not so discreetly eyed you up and down.
"yea, she made me. hey sunghoon," you smiled a bit timidly. the rest of the boys in the group introducing themselves like you all hadnt already knew eachothers names. you knew of eachother, but didn't really know eachother. "hey im heeseung,"
"yea i know! your in my economics class," you smiled,
"and lit and physics." he held his same warm smile as you looked a bit flustered, feeling a bit embarrassed for not having noticed the amount of time you two were actually together, unknowingly.
"oh yea... sorry"
the boy just chuckled softly, "no problem pretty, maybe now you'll notice me,"
you were a bit taken aback by the sudden compliment, but moreso, the way he said it.. "pretty". it was almost like youd heard it before. but you were absolutely sure you hadn't. if you did you definitely would have remembered.
"oh my god." your heart started to race cheeks that were slightly tinged with color now completely red. "no fucking way. hee ... seung? hee? no no no theres no way." it was only just a matter of seconds to which your mind had been racing around. only snapped back into reality when you heard the voice of him again, this time he was holding out a drink for you, but your eyes went to his hands. not the cup.
"i - um i have to go.. to the b-bathroom.." you quickly almost ran through the crowd of people, muttering small excuse mes and sorrys. with no actual clue where you were even going. leaving the rest of the group utterly confused.
— tbc.
pt2.
718 notes · View notes
tinyenha · 8 days ago
Text
-Smoke & Sin-
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tumblr media
----------------------------------------------heeseungxreader---------
warnings: age gap of 6 years, smoking, heeseung lets reader smoke from his cigarette, alcohol, cash games (casino) kissing (tongue), sex (a little rough yet soft i think), sex without protection (pls don`t do it) curse words, nicknames (baby, princess)
synopsis: You never ever had imagined your future like this. Livin in a 5 star luxury apartment with a boyfriend who could be straight out of a movie. Lee Heeseung. Even the age gap did not scared you as he asked you to be his girlfriend. You both exist beyond the world’s judgment of your ages. You never care. The love burns like a cigarette—slow, intoxicating, and forbidden.
note from author: I tryd AI this time to help me remove all the grammar errors. Hope its better this time and i hope y`all like ittt T-T
songs: Sweet - Cigarettes After Sex Billie Bossa Nova - Billie Eilish older - Isabel La-Rosa One Of The Girls - The Weeknd, JENNIE, Lily-Rose Depp Can`t Feel My Face - The Weeknd FEVER - ENHYPEN
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The cityscape of Seoul stretched endlessly before you, a symphony of neon lights and bustling streets, alive even in the deep hours of the night.
From the balcony of your shared luxury apartment, the world looked small, distant, a flickering illusion.
The air was thick with the scent of tobacco and the lingering notes of Heeseung’s cologne, a scent so intoxicating it wrapped around you like a second skin.
You lay with your head resting on his lap, the cool night breeze brushing against your bare legs. He sat with one hand tangled in your hair, his fingers threading through the strands with a slow, lazy rhythm. In his other hand, he held a cigarette between his slender fingers, the ember glowing faintly in the dark.
He took a long, slow drag before offering it to you. Without hesitation, you brought it to your lips, the taste of his lips on it, inhaling deeply, feeling the burn settle in your lungs before exhaling into the night.
He watched you with that signature smirk, eyes dark, unreadable. "You always look good like this," he murmured, his voice low.
You hummed, tilting your head to look at him, your gaze tracing the sharp lines of his jaw, the soft curve of his lips. "Like what?"
"Lost in the night. Lost in the smoke. Lost in me."
You let the cigarette dangle between your fingers as you exhaled another plume of smoke. "They say I should be lost in someone my own age."
You laughed, "Six fuckin` years between us".
Heeseung chuckled, taking the cigarette from you, crushing it into the ashtray beside him. "They don’t know what they’re talking about."
"Do you?"
His fingers brushed against your cheek, trailing down to your chin before tilting your face up to meet his gaze. "I know enough to say that I don’t care what they think. Do you?"
You leaned into his touch, your voice barely above a whisper. "Never did."
The city continued to pulse beneath you, but in that moment, all you could hear was the steady thrum of Heeseung’s heartbeat, the slow rhythm of your breaths intertwining. The night stretched on, wrapping you both in a darkness that felt like home.
Nothing more beautiful in the world existed.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The bar was a den of sin, bathed in warm, golden light, thick with the scent of whiskey and cigarettes.
Heeseung sat beside you in the VIP lounge, one arm draped over the back of the plush leather booth, his other hand wrapped around a crystal glass of whiskey.
His gaze was sharp, assessing, as he watched the men at the poker table a few feet away. You, meanwhile, swirled the remnants of your drink, ice clinking softly against the glass.
"Thinking of playing?" you mused, watching the flicker of interest in his expression.
He smirked, taking a slow sip of his whiskey before setting it down with a quiet clink. "Do you think I should?"
You tilted your head, studying him. "I think you like taking risks."
His hand found your thigh beneath the table, fingers tracing a slow, deliberate path along the inside. "Only when the stakes are high enough."
You arched a brow, unfazed. "And are they?"
His grip tightened slightly, his eyes never leaving yours. "Always."
The dealer called for another round, and Heeseung exhaled, shifting slightly as he leaned in, his breath warm against your ear. "Stay here. Watch me win."
You smirked, watching as he stood, effortlessly slipping into the empty chair at the poker table.
God, you loved this man.
It was so ironic how he wanted to play in a oversized band shirt and baggy jeans, while the other man were sitting there in suits.
They barely acknowledged his presence until the first cards were dealt.
Then, as Heeseung leaned back, fingers tapping idly against the edge of the table, the game began.
You watched him play with the same ease he carried on stage, the same quiet confidence that made the world fall at his feet.
The way his fingers danced over the cards, the slight tilt of his head as he considered his next move—it was all intoxicating, mesmerizing. And by the time he finished, chips stacked high in front of him, you knew he had never lost control. Not once.
As he made his way back to you, he slid a single chip across the table, letting it rest in front of you. "For luck."
You picked it up, rolling it between your fingers. "I thought you didn’t need luck."
Heeseung leaned in, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispered, "I don’t. But...you’re my exception."
You chuckled, "Hell, I love you."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The apartment was dark when he returned from practice, the only light coming from the city beyond the floor-to-ceiling windows.
Heeseung stepped inside, shutting the door quietly before dropping his bag by the entrance. His body ached from the long hours, but as soon as his eyes found you, standing in the dim glow of the living room, all exhaustion faded.
You were wearing one of his sweaters, the fabric hanging loosely off your shoulders, just long enough to barely cover the tops of your thighs. Your gaze met his, with the slight arrogance in his eyes, knowing.
You loved this expression on his face so much.
"Missed me?" he murmured, voice rough with fatigue and something else.
You smirked, crossing the space between you, your fingers reaching up to trace the line of his jaw. "Maybe."
He caught your wrist, pulling you against him, the warmth of his body seeping into yours. "Liar."
Your fingers tangled in his hair, tugging slightly as you tilted your head up to meet his lips.
The kiss was slow, deliberate, a silent confession of all the things left unspoken. His hands roamed down your back, gripping your waist as he deepened the kiss, as if he needed to remind himself that you were real, that this was real.
When he pulled away, his forehead resting against yours, he whispered, "Tell me you need me."
You exhaled, fingers tracing the edge of his collar. "Always."
Heeseung’s hands tightened on your hips, his breath hot against your skin as he murmured, "Then let me prove it."
"Nothing rather than this.."
His lips found yours again in a more intense kiss, pushing you against the wall.
You gasped slightly.
His tongue parting your lips and exploring your mouth with such a dominance that made you weak in the knees.
His hands slid from your hips under your- no, his sweater.
His fingers were cold. You shivered a bit, but enjoyed this feeling at the same time.
He pulled the piece of clothing over your head, without hesitation.
"Shit Y/N..."
He groaned at the sight of yours as he removed his own shirt, tossing it to the side and doing the same with his pants and your shorts.
"Bedroom..?", you asked baredy above a whisper, slightly moaning it because you really couln`t deny the wetness is your panties anymore.
"Mh yeah..", he managed to say and pushed you in your room of privacy.
Soon you landed naked on the bed.
"Heeseung please..."
"Please what baby.."
"Fuck me Hee pleasee..", you whined desparetely.
"Beggin` so pretty...good girls get what they want..", he said smirking down at you, removing the last piece of clothing that separated you two.
And god his member was big. You dripped even more as you glanced down at his thing.
He chuckled, "What, too much for my pretty princess?"
"N..no i can handle it Hee.."
"You sure?", he asked.
"Yeah, I`m sure", you confirmed.
"Condom?", he asked, kissing your collarbone down to your breasts.
"Mhgg..n...no w..we did it so m..many times before without ,Hee..", you managed to say between moans.
"As you wish baby.."
Then he pushed himself inside you, you swear you saw stars.
"F...fuuuck shit", he cursed at the tight feeling of your pussy around him.
He began to move and after a while he loosed his own control, grabbing you by your thights, his fingers digging into your skin and his thrusts even harder inside you.
The night stretched on with him moving and keeping you cummin` many times. Moaning his name. Lookin into his pretty eyes.
You wrapped your legs around his waist, catching your breath after the fourth round. Though the quiet moment now felt serene, the frantic rush of desire slowly giving way to the kind of intimacy that only those truly connected could share.
His hand, still damp from the heat, rested lightly on your stomach, fingers tracing soft, absent patterns over your skin.
You could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest beneath your ear, his heartbeats slowing in the aftermath of it all.
His breathing was steady now, the calm that always followed his wild, passionate moments, the part of him that seemed to trust you so completely.
"You're beautiful," he murmured quietly.
He said it so simply, as though it was a truth so clear, it didn’t need to be spoken aloud. But hearing it still made your heart flutter, soft and sweet.
You turned your face to him, brushing the hair from his forehead. His tired eyes met yours, a depth of emotion swimming in the dark pools of brown.
You could see the hint of vulnerability there now, a stark contrast to him a fiew minutes before.
"You make me feel alive." you said, your voice softer than usual bute still a bit cold, tracing a line along his jaw with the tips of your fingers. "No one else does that. No one else could ever."
He closed his eyes for a moment.
"I’ll always make you feel alive, baby," he said, his voice a hushed promise. "Always."
His thumb gently stroked your shoulder, his lips trailing down the side of your neck, slow and languid.
You could feel his lips curve into a faint smile as he kissed you there, a place he always found to be your most sensitive spot.
He pulled back slightly, his eyes locking with yours.
"You’re not just mine," he whispered low, "You’re everything. Everything I never knew I needed. So fuck this 6 years between our ages."
"Yeah."
The world outside, the one full of judgment and gossip, no longer existed. In this bed, in this space, the two of you were enough.
Heeseung pulled you closer, wrapping his arms around you with careful gentleness.
"Don’t leave me," he murmured, his voice barely a whisper, though you knew it came from a place of deep sincerity. "Please."
You lifted your head to look at him again.
"I’m not going anywhere," you replied.
The silence that followed was comfortable, the kind that only comes after shared moments of intimacy.
Touches, Kisses, Sex- you took all what he gives you.
Not because he looked handsome, not because he do this things so good and not becsause he had money.
No.
It is because you truly loved him.
This feelings weren`t fake.
As Heeseung's arms tightened around you, pulling you closer, you felt safe.
Safe in the arms of a guy older than you.
Better than all the younger guys that had broke your heart before.
For once, the city lights didn’t matter, the fame didn’t matter, and the world could fade away.
----------------------------------------------------------------end-------
Tumblr media
107 notes · View notes